(425)

RNI No. KARBIL/2001/47147

∞¬Òûª∞ «Ò∏Â√¿Ê C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 13, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 22, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1103

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/51/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 13.12.2012 The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 13.12.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À À sÉ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À sÉ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À

gÉêÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012 (2012gÀ «zsÁ£À À sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ÀASÉå 51)

PÀ É, «eÁÕ£À, ªÁtÂdå, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, OµÀzsÀ «eÁÕ£À, vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, PÀȶ, ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ«, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ, qÁPÉÆÖÃgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ« (doctoral) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qÁPÉÆÖÃgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ« £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀªÀÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ É, «eÁÕ£À, ªÁtÂdå, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, OµÀzsÀ «eÁÕ£À, vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, PÀȶ, ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ«, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ, qÁPÉÆÖÃgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ« (doctoral) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qÁPÉÆÖÃgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ« £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I

¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ

1. ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÉêÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

426

(2) EzÀÄ Erà PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š

(J) ``±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (CPÉqÉ«ÄPï Pˤì ï)'' JAzÀgÉ, 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(©) ``PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'', JAzÀgÉ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉ Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀÆa¹ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ Á¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹) ``¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(r) ``ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(E) ``PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw'', ``PÀÄ®¥Àw'', ``¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw;

(J¥sï) ``PÁåA¥À ï'' JAzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ J¯ÁèzÀgÀÆ EgÀ° «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀÀ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁåA¥À¸ï;

(f) ``¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀƦ¸À ÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ gÀa¹gÀĪÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, zÀÆgÀ²PÀët ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛªÉ;

(JZï) ``WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;

(L) ``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ, 27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw;

(eÉ) ``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;

(PÉ) ``gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ, CT® sÁgÀvÀ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ OµÀzsÀ «eÕÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀȶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, zÀÆgÀ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;

(J¯ï) ``¤AiÀīĸÀ ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¸À ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;

(JA) ``MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ G¥À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(J£ï) ``PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(M) ``¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

(¦) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' CxÀªÁ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, £Áå¸À;

(PÀÆå) ``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;

(Dgï) ``¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(J¸ï) ``CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ §Ä¢ÞªÁzÀ, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħAzÀÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

427

(n) ``CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĹzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀĪÀ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(AiÀÄÄ) “£Áå¸À” JAzÀgÉ gÀÄPÀät ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðxÀ £Áå¸À EzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ £Áå¸ÀªÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVzÉ;

(«) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ;

(qÀ§Æèöå) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸À ÁzÀ gÉêÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;

(JPïì) ``¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - II

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ

3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) £Áå¸ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ® sÀåvÉ;

(iii) ¥ÁægÀA sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî ÉÃPÉA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ), CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;

(v) PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£Á ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÁåA¥À ï C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;

(vi) ¥ÁægÀA sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vii) ¨Á§ÄªÁgÀÄ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫zÁåyðUÉ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑ;

(viii) ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ §AqÀªÁ¼À¢AzÀ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀÆÌ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw;

(ix) «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁr DAvÀjPÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÀ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸À®ºÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(x) WÀlPÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀªÁV zÀħð®ªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì, GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw CxÀªÁ «£ÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¤ªÁ¹ sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ EvÀgÀ gÁµÀÖÖöçUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ÉÃgÉ ÉÃgÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xi) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå « sÁUÀzÀ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ sÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjtÂwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ°zÉ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜ;

(xiii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀÀ.

(4) ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ Àì£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ,-

428

(i) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðzÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ À®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ;

(ii) ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PɼÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ MqÉvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉƼÀVzÀÝgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(©) sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «Äw¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ EzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ EzÀÝgÉ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹) sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀÝgÉ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

ªÉÄÃ É ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ KPÀ WÀlPÀ(¹AUÀ ï ¨ÁèPï) zÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £Áå¸À /¥ÀæwµÁ×£À/ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ Àj£À°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À ÁzÀAvÉ £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 47£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ £Áå¸ÀPÉÌ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, “gÉêÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JA§ ºÉ Àj£À MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁåA¥À ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà sÁUÀzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÄà É, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ Dfð¹zÀÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ, K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖ®àlÖ sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉòPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV §¼À ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

5. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ® G¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀQ̤AzÀ PÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåªÀÅ,-

(J) EvÀgÀ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAxÀzÉÝà ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV; CxÀªÁ

(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(¹) gÁdå PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,

- C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6. WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, gÁdåzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀ۪ɤ¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

429

7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß sÀ«µÀåzïzÀ馅 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ ««zsÀ §UÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ:-

(i) ¥ÀæeÁÕªÀAvÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ ¸ÀÈd£ÉUÁV ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀĸÀA§zÀÞ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÁV ¸ÀÄ sÀzÀæ £É ÉUÀlÖ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀ É, «eÁÕ£À, ªÁtÂdå, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, OµÀzsÀ «eÁÕ£À, vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, PÀȶ, ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ«, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ, qÁPÉÆÖgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ (doctoral) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qÁPÉÆÖgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ« £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉA§°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉwÛPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ §UÉÎ CjªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ PÉÆqÀÄUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è£À ««zsÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è PÁåA¥À ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) ªÁtÂeÉÆåÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂeÉÆåÃzÀå«ÄUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqÉ À®Ä ¸ÀÄ sÀzÀæ £É ÉUÀlÖ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ FUÀµÉÖ gÀÆ¥ÀÄvÀ¼ÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ PÀA¥À¤UÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæzÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

(v) ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ««zsÀ DzsÀĤPÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀÄzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, r¥ÉÆèêÉÆÃUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀıÉÆÃ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ ÀåjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀjUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯Á sÀgÀ»vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, GvÀÛªÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀ sÁVUÀ¼ÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃwUÁV PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÀð C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆA¢ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¸ÀªÀĸÁå ¥ÀjºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÄqÀÄPÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÈd£ÁvÀäPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉzÀ°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀvÀgÀ£ÁßV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x) G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÉUÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤ÃwUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ, PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É, zÁR¯ÁwUÁV CºÀðvÉ, ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ ªÀAiÀĸÀÄì, ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ £ÀªÀÄåªÁzÀ (¥sÉèQ짯ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ ºÉƸÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è GvÀÌøµÀÖvÉUÉ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀ°PÉ, EªÉgÀqÀPÀÆÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi) vÀ£Àß PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀævÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ªÀåQÛvÀézÀ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ «PÁ¸ÀPÉÌ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xii) gÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄt¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ, ¥ÀÄ£À£Àð«ÃPÀgÀtUÉƼÀÄîªÀ EAzsÀ£À, ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁzÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ – DyðPÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄAxÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è DzÀgÉ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¹Ã«ÄvÀªÁVgÀzÉ, ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ««zsÀ «zÁå « sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è ««zsÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii) P˱À®UÀ¼À°è vÉÆqÀUÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÉÊUÁjPÉUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ d£ÀgÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉUÁV PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiv) PÉÊUÁjPÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤gÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xv) ¸ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃZÀ£À PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÊUÁjPÉUÀ¼À GvÁàzÀPÀvÉUÉ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

430

(xvi) ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è, ºÀ¼É «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀgÀ°è GzÀåªÀIJîvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvii) «ZÁgÀ UÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥À£Áå¸À ªÀiÁ°PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ZÀZÉðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ GzÀåªÀIJîvÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV DºÁé¤vÀgÀ°è w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆáwðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÈ¢ÞUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xviii) GzÁºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, PÀ°PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ GzÀåªÀIJîvÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xix) ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ UÁæ«ÄÃt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀUÀgÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xx) eÁUÀwPÀ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß MlÄÖUÀÆr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÀA©üÃgÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸À®Ä C©üªÀȢ޲î, C£À©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÉÆA¢zÀ gÁµÀÖçUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀºÉÆÃUÀ.

8. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ PÁåA¥À ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ ÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°èö CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ, Rjâ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉý¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À, PÁåA¥À ÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ PÁåA¥À¹ì£À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸À¢gÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀ Àw ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÁV ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x) ªÀ ÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ £ÀqÀvÉ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±Àå ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii) ²PÀëPÀjUÉ, ¥ÁoÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀªÀjUÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄð£À£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, C©üªÀÄÄR ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀUÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiv) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃfUÉÀ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PÀ°à¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

431

(xv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ É ºÉýzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvi) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀiÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvii) ¦ü®AUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁå¸ÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÀ餸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀȱÀå¸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.r., «.¹.r. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀAvÁæA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xviii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀzÀævÉAiÀiÁV ¤Ãr CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀzÉ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xix) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ±À¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xx) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xxi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄð£À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ J¯Áè ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J®èjUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è£À CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ «ÄøÀ Áw ¤ÃwUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ EAxÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MnÖUÉ MAzÀÄUÀÆr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¢ ¸ÀÄwÛ£À°è «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10. gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ÉÃUÀ£É ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀĸÁgÀÀ ZÀ Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁV E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ zÉÃtÂUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤¢ü ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §UɺÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

12. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(iii) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

432

(iv) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(vii) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(viii) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.

13. ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ WÀ£ÀvɪÉvÀÛ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(ii) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ, £ÀqɹzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÁªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÉ®ègÀÆ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

14. ÀºÀ- ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

15. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÁܦvÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä fêÀ£À¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ²PÀët, «eÁÕ£À, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ fêÀ£À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ bÁ¥À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ºÁUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀj§âgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£À£ÉÃð«Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁV M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, rãï, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÁßV E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è (¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

433

(6) ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÀqÀÄªÉ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁzÀ°è, D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÁzÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16. PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÁßV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, vÀªÀÄä CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ ºÉƸÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃjPÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÁUÀÆå F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;

(ii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÉAzÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «²µÀÖ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÀÆqÀ Éà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EzÀPÁÌV C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÀÆqÀ Éà PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢gÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ ÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ sÁUÀ±À:ªÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ EªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÉà CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀd £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ²¹Û£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAvÀåUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

17. ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

18. ªÁå ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

19. PÀÄ® ÀaªÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

434

(2) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAxÀÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸À» ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÀQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀį¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀAxÀ J¯Áè CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

20. ºÀtPÁ ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21. EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

22. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(ii) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(iii) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(iv) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(v) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

23. ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ;

(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ;

(iii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;

(iv) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;

(v) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£É, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «±ÉõÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À M§âgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ;

(vi) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(vii) ¸ÀºÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌ®èèzÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ M§â ¸ÀÄ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ.

(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀ zÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw, £À«ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ M§âgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §ºÀĪÀÄvÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ Éà D ¸À sÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

435

(5) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À sÉUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ UÀt¥ÀÆwð (PÉÆÃgÀA) DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀ ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ C£ÀĸÀj¸À ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV EgÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀ Éà EgÀĪÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(7) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸À® ¸À sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ±Á¸À£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è ¸À sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

24. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½.- (1) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(iv) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ;

(v) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À E§âgÀÄ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À sÉUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

25. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.-(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ - PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

(iv) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ.

436

(2) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

26. ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À DzÀåvÉAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð sÀ«µÀåzï zÀȶÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iii) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ rãï - PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(iv) C£ÉéõÀuÁ « sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(v) J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÀ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(i) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ.

27. ºÀtPÁ ÀÄ À«Äw.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iv) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj - PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(v) ¥ÁææAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ.

(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

28. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

29. MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-

(J) C¸ÀévÀÛ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ;

(©) C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(¹) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV C¥ÀgÁ¢ü JAzÀÄ ¤tÂÃðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(r) SÁ¸ÀV ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀ: ¤gÀvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(E) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÀzÀ°è, J°èAiÉÄÃ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ°è C£ÀÄavÀ C sÁå¸ÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVzÀÝPÁÌV CxÀªÁ GvÉÛÃf¹zÀÝPÁÌV zÀArvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(J¥sï) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ Àå£À£ÀÄß D ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£À®è£ÉAzÀÄ °TvÀzÀ°è C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ É Áè,

-¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

30. SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉêÀ® CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÆõÀ«zÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

437

31. PÁAiÀÄð ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À sÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÀ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ Éà PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝ J¯Áè CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ±ÀÆ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀÈvÀ JAzÀÄ sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀĪÁV, G¥À§AzsÀ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà EzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝ ªÀ ÀÄÛ¹ÜwAiÉÄÃ

ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

32. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ii) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

(iii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(vi) « sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀUÀ¼À (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À) ¸ÀÈd£É, gÀzÀÞw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É;

(vii) EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸À ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw;

(viii) UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ix) GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(x) ««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÀ ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(xi) ««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤Ãw;

(xii) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ ÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, GavÀ ²PÀët, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

33. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- (1) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

34. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀ À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

35. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

438

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii) ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzÁ£À;

(iv) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ ÉÆò¥ï), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉÄðéZÁgÀPÀgÀÄ, mÁå§Ä ÉÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Á®£É;

(ix) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

36. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

37. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉÆ À «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

38. ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt À«Äw.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ M§â ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV M§âgÀÄ SÁåvÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÁßV ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI

¸ÀAQÃtð

39. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀgÁj¤AzÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

40. ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è, ¨Á¢üvÀ £ËPÀgÀÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

41. ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü .- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

42. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, D «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

43. À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.- 22£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

439

44. DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁV vÀÄA§ ÉÃPÁV §A¢zÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ Àå£À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è Dj¸À¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£À£ÀÄß Dj¹ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è sÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁV G½AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÁQ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

45. ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

46. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,-

(i) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½, ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÆzÀ® ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

47. ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- ((1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, PÀ¤µÀ× E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ EzÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß½zÀzÀÄÝ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAn gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄ ºÉaÑ À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ f ÉèAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀVgÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ LzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAnAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÆß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÀÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£À: vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

48. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÁtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£ÀߣÀÄß gÀQë¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ºÀt ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EZÉÒAiÀÄļÀîªÀgÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA «¢ü¹PÉÆAqÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥ÀuÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼ÀÀ®Æè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀĪÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA sÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

49. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

440

(iv) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀj¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

50. C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(v) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(2) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

51. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.- 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

52. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ½®èzÉ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

53. ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸À ÁUÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «vÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ sÁgÀvÀzÀ ZÁmÉðqï CPËmÉAmïUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 30PÉÌÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀAiÀiÁð ÉÆÃa¸ÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

54. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÁR ÉUÀ¼À gÀÄdĪÁw£À ªÀiÁzÀj.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jf¸ÀÖgï£À°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½ CxÀªÁ zÁR É CxÀªÁ jf¸ÀÖögï£À°è EgÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄà ÉÆßÃlzÀ ¸ÁPÀëëöåªÉA§ÄzÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£Éßà ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß, zÁR°¹gÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁPÀëëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À ÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛÃ, CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è EªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÁPÀëëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

55. ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è CzÀÄ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

441

56. zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÁë «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄà É, LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

. (2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À ÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

57. ¥ÀæªÉò ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÉÆâü ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ `J' ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ C¢üPÁj zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄE®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (PÁå¦mÉñÀ£ï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤µÉÃzsÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1984gÀ (1984gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 37) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, D C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À ÁzÀAvÀºÀªÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä C¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj JA§ÄzÁV sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

58. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝò¹zÀÝ°è, CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (£ÉÆÃn¸ÀÄ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;

(ii) ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;

(iii) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,

- EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ, zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C²¸ÀÄÛ DVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ D ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ÀªÀÄAd¸À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G ÉèÃT¸À ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃn¸À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄà É, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è C sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAqÀ (¨ÁåZï) vÀ£Àß ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

59. ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 58£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß sÀj¸À®Ä 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è G ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß « Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

442

60. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

61. gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ÉÃUÀ£É, gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ É ºÉýzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä G sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ G sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄß GAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ

gÀÄPÀät ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ zsÀªÀiÁðxÀð £Áå¸À, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ f Éè EªÀgÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ MAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢zÉ. ¥ÀæSÁåvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆAzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁܦvÀªÁUÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ²PÀët DPÁAQë «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ RavÀªÁV £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 11.5 PÉÌ ¤AwgÀĪÀ MlÄÖ zÁR¯Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ KjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ vÀéjvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÉÄîÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ, ªÉ®ÆègÀÄ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EzÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt À ÁVzÉ.

F SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÀ É, «eÁÕ£À, ªÁtÂdå, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ, OµÀzsÀ «eÁÕ£À, vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, PÀȶ, ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É É¼ÀPÀ£ÀÄß ZÉ®ÄèvÀÛzÉ.

CzÀPÁÌV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀç

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 39 : «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ, ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 47 : ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 58 : (3)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðªÀÅ ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(4)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£Á jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 59 : «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß sÀj¸ÀĪÀ jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

443

RAqÀ 61 : F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

¹.n. gÀ« G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À sÉ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

FIFTEENTH SESSION

THE REVA UNIVERSITY BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 51 of 2012)

A Bill to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in Private

Sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education leading upto and including

undergraduate, postgraduate, doctoral and postdoctoral courses in Arts, Science, Commerce, Law,

Engineering, Humanities, Medicine, Pharmacy, Allied Health Sciences, Business Administration, Agriculture

Education and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary

nature in private sector to promote and undertake the advancement of University Education leading upto and

including undergraduate, postgraduate, doctoral and postdoctoral courses in Arts, Science, Commerce, Law,

Engineering, Humanities, Medicine, Pharmacy, Allied Health Sciences, Business Administration, Agriculture

Education and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto for the purposes

hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-

CHAPTER – I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Reva University Act, 2012.

(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka

(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,

appoint.

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) "Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section

25;

(b) "Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each

of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision

at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any Committees, as

the case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to

the passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;

(c) "Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as constituted under

section 23;

(d) "Board of Management" means the Board of Management of the University as constituted

under section 24;

444

(e) "Chancellor", "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively the Chancellor,

Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;

(f) "Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University;

(g) "Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries

of the University as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance

Committee, and such other committees;

(h) "Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the

University;

(i) "Finance Committee" means the Finance Committee of the University as constituted under

section 27;

(j) "Government" means the Government of Karnataka;

(k) “National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down

norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants

Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical Council of India, Pharmaceutical Council

of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research, National Assessment and Accreditation Council, National

Council of Teacher Education, Distance Education Council, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research,

and includes the Government;

(l) "Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act.

(m) “Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,

where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other person

for the time being appointed to act as Principal;

(n) "Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;

(o) "Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the

purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for

performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Board of

Management;

(p) “Sponsoring Authority” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Trust;

(q) "State" means State of Karnataka;

(r) "Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the

university made under this Act;

(s) "Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the

purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by the

students;

(t) "Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, or

such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to guide

research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes the Principal of

Constituent College in conformity with the norms specified by the 'University Grants

Commission;

(u) "Trust" means Rukmini Educational and Charitable Trust, which is a registered Trust and

is the sponsoring body.

(v) "University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of the

University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);

(w) "University" means Reva University, established and incorporated under this Act;

(x) "Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.

CHAPTER - II

THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY

3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Trust shall have the right to establish

the University of unitary nature subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.

445

(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Trust.

(3) The proposal shall consists of the following particulars, namely:-

(i) the objects of the University along with the details of the Trust;

(ii) the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;

(iii) the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the

University during a period of five academic years immediately following the

commencement date;

(iv) the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;

(v) the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;

(vi) the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years immediately

following the commencement date;

(vii) the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for

each student;

(viii) the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of

repayments to each source;

(ix) the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from students,

revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the objects of the

University and other anticipated incomes;

(x) the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,

freeship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and the

fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on students who

are either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored by non resident

Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of nationalities other than India;

(xi) the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of the

Trust as well as the financial resources;

(xii) the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and

(xiii) status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State

Government to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.

(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three member

who are Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposals received,

which shall make recommendations to the State Government.

4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the

recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-

(i) the Trust has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.

(ii) owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-

(a) twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;

(b) forty acres of land if it is out side the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but

within Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;

(c) not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a)

and (b).

The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned

Trust/foundation/institution/ university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section

3, the Government may direct the Trust to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 47.

(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the Government may, by

notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the

State by the name of "REVA University".

(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Bangalore District. The University shall have

Campuses or Regional Centres, Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the

State Government and as per UGC norms.

446

(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First

members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become

such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body

corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.

(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and

immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Trust for the purpose of the University shall vest in the

University.

(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and

verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.

(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than

incidental to the objects of the University.

5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor

shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body

or corporation owned or controlled by the State:

Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise:-

(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are

provided financial assistance; or

(b) for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the Government; and

(c) for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or

otherwise:

Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.

6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The

University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the

State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government

subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.

7. Objects of the University.- The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision

and objectives,-

(i) to formulate the niche areas for research and teaching keeping in mind the needs being socially

relevant in creating a knowledge society;

(ii) to support, promote and undertake the advancement of University Education leading upto and

including undergraduate, postgraduate, doctoral and postdoctoral courses in Arts, Science, Commerce,

Law, Engineering, Humanities, Medicine, Pharmacy, Allied Health Sciences, Business Administration,

Agriculture, Education and such other objects as the trustees may deem fit with prior approval of the

State Government;

(iii) to establish campuses and have study centres, constituent colleges and Regional Centres at various

locations in Karnataka and to contribute and develop an understanding of educational change and

social and human development as per norms of University Grants Commission with prior approval of

the State Government;

(iv) to carve a niche in the fields of entrepreneurship and entrepreneurial research and to develop case

studies including providing strategic advice to the incubated Companies;

(v) to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of credits on the

basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple modern methods of

assessment;

(vi) to collaborate with any other Universities, research institutions, non-profit organizations, industry

associations, professional associations or other organizations offer specific educational and research

programmes, training programmes and exchange programmes for students, faculty members and

others;

(vii) to undertake programmes for development and training of faculty and researchers of the University in

partnership with any other University of quality with prior approval of the State Government.

447

(viii) to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior approval of the

State Government.

(ix) engage students in research to promote innovation problem solving approach and creativity;

(x) to provide an innovative system of University level education, flexible and open, in regard to methods

and places of learning, combination of courses, eligibility for enrolment, age of entry, conduct of

examination and operation of programmes with a view to promoting access and equity in higher

learning and to encourage excellence in the new fields of knowledge and to provide special emphasis on

both the academic and application oriented learning;

(xi) to promote national integration and the integrated development of human personality through its

policies and programmes;

(xii) promote and undertake various research programmes in various disciplines to solve problems in areas

such as but not limited to disease cure, environment protection and improvement, renewable energy,

efficient industrial practices, business administration and socio-economic development;

(xiii) design programmes towards continuing education of people employed in industries for skills

engagement;

(xiv) engage students and faculty in industrial projects;

(xv) contribute to the productivity of industries through consulting assignments;

(xvi) encourage entrepreneurship in students, alumni and industry partners through teaching and

collaborations;

(xvii) develop awareness and inspire public and private initiatives on matters of national and international

importance through seminars, workshops, symposiums, discussions, conferences, continuous

education programmes, community programmes, publications, training programmes and

entrepreneurship;

(xviii) develop social entrepreneurship programmes by way of teaching, learning and leading by example;

(xix) undertake development activities relevant to development of the rural and urban sections of the

society;

(xx) collaborate with developing, underdeveloped and developed nations to solve critical problems by

pooling in global knowledge.

8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i) to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres in Karnataka as

may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the

Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms.

(ii) to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the

object of the University;

(iii) to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid

down in the Statutes;

(iv) to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in

accordance with the Statutes;

(v) to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by

the Statutes or rules, as the case may be;

(vi) to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;

(vii) to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a

Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;

(viii) to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the

timebeing inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or

immovable property, including Trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the

University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;

(ix) to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of

the University or a Constituent College;

448

(x) to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and

all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,

including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;

(xi) to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;

(xii) to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such

purposes as the University may determine from time to time;

(xiii) to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars and

other programmes for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;

(xiv) to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional

Centres, Study Centres with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of

students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in this Act;

(xv) to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may

be necessary to further the objects of the University;

(xvi) to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis

of examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;

(xvii) to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes,

video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media.

(xviii) to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors

whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;

(xix) to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with

the prior approval of the Government;

(xx) to acquire properties with the prior approval of the board of management;

(xxi) to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the

University.

9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University admissions shall be open

to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of

merit in the qualifying examinations:

Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of

Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State

Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from

time to time.

Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be reserved

by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they shall be reserved by

rotation.

10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national

accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the

regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.

11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to

the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-

(i) to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;

(ii) to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;

(iii) to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;

(iv) to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;

(v) to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;

(vi) to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;

(vii) to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;

(viii) to resolve any Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.

449

CHAPTER - III

OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY

12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-

(i) The Visitor

(ii) The Pro-Visitor

(iii) The Chancellor;

(iv) The Vice-Chancellor;

(v) The Pro Vice-Chancellor;

(vi) The Registrar;

(vii) The Finance Officer;

(viii) The Dean

(ix) The Registrar Evaluation; and

(x) Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.

13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the

visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.

(2) The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.

(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i) to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;

(ii) on the basis of the information received by the Visitor, if he is satisfied that any order, proceedings, or

decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act, regulations or rules,

he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the University and the directions so

issued shall be complied with by all concerned.

14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be the

Pro-Visitor of the University.

(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring

Degrees and Diplomas

15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.

(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits

office.

(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of

eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being

considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.

(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.

(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there

under, which shall include the following powers; namely:-

(i) to function as the head of the University;

(ii) to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;

(iii) to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;

(iv) to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance with

the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;

(v) to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section (2)

of section 16 of this Act;

(vi) to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the

Finance Officer;

(vii) to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;

(viii) to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;

450

(ix) to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council and

the Academic Council;

(x) to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;

(xi) to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner

provided for in this Act.

(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or body of

the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue

shall be final and binding on the University.

16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years

subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by

the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it

is renewable for another term of three years.

Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-

chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.

(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-

(i) One person nominated by the Chancellor;

(ii) Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the

Committee by the Board of Governors.

(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of

the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic

qualifications and other distinctions of each person.

(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise

general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the

University.

Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate

action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University

empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior

written approval of the Chancellor.

(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by the

Statutes or the Rules.

Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside

the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, regulations or rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the

interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of

its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within

fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.

(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of

Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including

for termination on disciplinary grounds.

(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor

and the Chancellor.

17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with the

Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be

laid down by the Statutes.

18. Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Chancellor with the written approval of

the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by the

Statutes.

19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms

and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.

(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the University.

451

(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such

other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by

the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.

(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University and

shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and

documents as demanded.

20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval

of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred by the

Statutes.

21. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the

other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.

CHAPTER — IV

AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY

22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-

(i) The Board of Governors;

(ii) The Board of Management;

(iii) The Academic Council;

(iv) Research Council;

(v) The Finance Committee; and

(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the

University.

23. The Board of Governors and its powers.-(1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,

namely:-

(i) The Chancellor- Chairperson;

(ii) The Vice-Chancellor- Member;

(iii) The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his

nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;

(iv) The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his

nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary;

(v) One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including

administration to be nominated by the State Government;

(vi) Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;

(vii) The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;

(viii) One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.

(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.

(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than

Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence

by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a

meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among

themselves by a simple majority.

(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at

such meeting.

Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the

absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to

form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.

(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the

following powers, namely:

452

(i) to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;

(ii) to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;

(iii) to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity

with the provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;

(iv) to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;

(v) to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules; .

(vi) to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;

(vii) to approve proposals for submission to the Government;

(viii) to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee

(ix) to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the

objects of the University.

(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.

(8) No resolution shall be passed or decision be taken by the Board of Governors at their meeting, in

respect of any Agenda Matters except pursuant to an affirmative vote by the Chancellor in favour of the Agenda

Matter.

(9) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Governors, then the issued shall be

referred to the Sponsoring Body and the decision of the Sponsoring Body in respect of such issue shall be final

and binding on the University.

24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice Chancellor;

(ii) The Pro-Vice Chancellor;

(iii) The Registrar;

(iv) Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;

(v) Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Chancellor.

(vi) The Registrar Evaluation

(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar in

the absence of the Registrar the Registrar Evaluation with the prior approval of the Chancellor shall be the

Secretary of the Board of Management.

(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of

the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management, shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and

in the absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has

not nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.

(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be

referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on

the University.

25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person

(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor – Member

(iii) The Registrar - Secretary

(iv) Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.

(v) The Registrar Evaluation –Member

(vi) One nominee of the Chancellor - Member

(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the

provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over

the academic policies of the University.

453

26. The Research Council.- (1) The Research Council shall be the Principal Research Committee of the

University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to be undertaken by the University,

including prioritization of the research areas. This Council shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the

Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the Research and

innovation polices of the University.

(2) The Research Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person

(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor - Member

(iii) The Dean of Research - Secretary

(iv) Head of the Department of Innovation - Member

(v) Deans of all Faculties – Members and

(vi) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

27. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Chancellor– Chairperson

(ii) The Vice-Chancellor – Member

(iii) The Registrar – Member

(iv) The Finance Officer – Secretary

(v) One nominee of the Chancellor – Member; and

(vi) Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.

(vii) The Registrar Evaluation _ Member

(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters

and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general

supervisions over the financial matters of the University.

28. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the

University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.

29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for

being a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;

(a) is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;

(b) is an un discharged insolvent;

(c) has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;

(d) is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or

(e) has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination,

in any form, anywhere.

(f) As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the

authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.

30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the

University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the

Authority.

31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the

Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of

Management or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.

(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to

immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and

consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the

university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;

status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.

454

CHAPATER – V

STATUTES AND REGULATIONS

32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter, relating to the

University and staff as given below, namely: -

(i) the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of

bodies not specified in this Act.

(ii) the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general

fund and the development fund,

(iii) the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer

and their powers and functions,

(iv) the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and

employees of the University;

(v) the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,

employees and students;

(vi) (creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;

(vii) the manner of co-operation with, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;

(viii) the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;

(ix) provisions regarding grant of freeships and scholarships;

(x) policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to

such courses;

(xi) policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;

(xii) institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;

(xiii) any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by

statutes under this Act.

33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the

Board of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and

shall give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.

(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University

Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.

34. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or

repeal the statutes;

35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for the following matters,

namely:-

(i) admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;

(ii) the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;

(iii) the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;

(iv) the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;

(v) the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining

bodies, examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;

(vi) the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of

the University;

(vii) the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;

(viii) maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;

(ix) all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.

36. Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by

Board of Management.

455

37. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board

of Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.

38. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under

section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a

retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal

Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy

Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the

rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A

Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.

(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions and collection of fee.

CHAPTER — VI

MISCELLANEOUS

39. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract

subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules

which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.

(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.

(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in

the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.

40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the

aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.

41. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such

provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such

conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.

42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to

whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other

body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.

43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be

empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the

authority may deem fit.

44. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio

members of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member

whose vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority

or body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.

45. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any

officer or other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in

pursuance of the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.

46. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act

and the Statutes:-

(i) the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;

(ii) the first Registrar, the first Registrar Evaluation and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the

Chancellor; and

(iii) the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Research and innovation Council

and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.

47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory

Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in

the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.

Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be

in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.

456

(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner

as may be prescribed.

(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent

statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys

be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.

(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be used

for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be

invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

48. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund

having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds

received from time to time.

(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be

specified by the Statutes.

(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily

and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing

social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.

(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the

University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can

be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.

(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the

purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the

University Endowment Fund.

49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be

credited, namely:-

(i) all fees which may be charged by the University;

(ii) all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;

(iii) all contributions made to the University;

(iv) all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited by

any law for the time being in force.

(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the

University.

50. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following funds

shall be credited, namely:-

(i) development fees which may be charged from students;

(ii) all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;

(iii) all contributions made to the University;

(iv) all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited

by any law for the time being in force; and

(v) all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development

of the University.

51. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general

supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.

52. Annual Report.-(1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board of

Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same

with or without modification.

457

(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State

Government before 31st December following close of the financial year in 31

st March of each year.

53. Account and audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be prepared

under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all source

and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.

(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the

Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.

(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be

submitted to the Board of Governors before 30th

November following close of the financial year in 31 March of each

year.

(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of

Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along

with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.

(5) In the event of any material alteration in the Report of the Auditors, the State Government may issue

directions to the University, and such directions shall be binding on the University.

54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or

resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any

entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie

evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or-document or the existence of entry in

the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof

would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.

55. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the

University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of

the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of

management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.

56. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any

examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable

with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months

which may extend to two years or with both.

Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the

University shall be withdrawn.

(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any other Act.

57. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorised by the State

Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational

Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer

authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the

purposes of this Act.

58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution

in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in

writing to the Government.

(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding;-

(i) Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;

(ii) Quality of Education;

(iii) Avoidance of commercialisation of Higher Education;

(iv) contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;

- and send report to the Government.

(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue

directions to the management of the University to set right the administration . If the direction is not followed within

such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall

vest with the Government.

458

(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by

the Government in this behalf.

Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show

cause to the University.

(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the

relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed

date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students in

regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be

specified by the Statues.

59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.-(1) The expenditure of administration of the

University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of

the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be

prescribed.

(2) If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the

University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the properties

or asset of the University, by the Government.

(3 ) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government

is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose

penalty as it deems fit.

60. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State

Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the

provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:

Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five

years from the date of commencement of this Act.

(2) Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the State

Legislature.

61. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by

notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.

(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the

State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in

two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the

successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the

rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case

may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything

previously done under that rule.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

Rukmini Educational Charitable Trust, Bangalore District have come forward to establish private University in

the State. The establishment of a private university by a well-known organization would certainly help in spreading the

quality education to the needy students. This also accelerates the enhancement of gross enrolment ratio in the higher

education sector, which presently stands at 11.5 percent in Karnataka.

Keeping in view the above, it is considered necessary to provide for establishment of Reva University.

This private university focuses on teaching, training, research and development in the fields of Arts, Science,

Commerce, Law, Engineering, Humanities, Medicine, Pharmacy, Allied Health Sciences, Business

Administration, Agriculture Education and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or

incidental thereto.

Hence, the Bill.

459

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 39 : Empowers the Government to prescribe by rules the terms and conditions of appointment of

employee of the university.

Clause 47 : Empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the manner of investing permanent statutory

Endowment Fund.

Clause 58 : sub-clause (3) empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the time within which the

management of the university shall comply with the direction issued by the Government.

sub-clause (4) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of winding up of

the university.

Clause 59 : Empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of meeting the expenditure

from the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, General Fund or the Development Fund on the

taking over of the management of the university.

Clause 61 : Empowers the State Government to make rules for carring out the purposes of the Act.

The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

C.T.RAVI

Minister for Higher Education

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 13, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 22, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1104

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/52/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 13.12.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 13.12.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À À sÉ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À sÉ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À

PÉJ¯ïE vÁAwæPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012 (2012gÀ «zsÁ£À À sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 52)

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå, vÁAwæPÀ, DgÉÆÃUÀå, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå, vÁAwæPÀ, DgÉÆÃUÀå, ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£É, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ

460

«ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I

¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ

1. ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉJ¯ïE vÁAwæPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ Erà PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š

(J) ``±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (CPÉqÉ«ÄPï Pˤì ï)'' JAzÀgÉ, 26£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(©) ``PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'', JAzÀgÉ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉ Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀÆa¹ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ Á¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹) ``¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(r) ``PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw'', ``PÀÄ®¥Àw'', ``¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw;

(E) ``PÁåA¥À ï'' JAzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ J¯ÁèzÀgÀÆ EgÀ° «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀÀ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁåA¥À ï;

(J¥sï) ``¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀƦ¸À ÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ gÀa¹gÀĪÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«Äw, £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛªÉ;

(f) ``WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;

(ºÉZï) "PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ" JAzÀgÉ, 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(L) ``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ'' JAzÀgÉ, 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw;

(eÉ) ``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;

(PÉ) ``gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ, CT® sÁgÀvÀ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ OµÀzsÀ «eÕÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀȶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, zÀÆgÀ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;

(J¯ï) ``¤AiÀīĸÀ ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¸À ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;

(JA) ``MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ G¥À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(J£ï) ``PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(M) ``¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

461

(¦) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' CxÀªÁ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, £Áå¸À;

(PÀÆå) ``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;

(Dgï) ``¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(J¸ï) ``CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ §Ä¢ÞªÁzÀ, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħAzÀÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

(n) ``CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĹzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀĪÀ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(AiÀÄÄ) "£Áå¸À" JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ °AUÁ¬ÄvÀ JdÄPÉõÀ£ï ¸ÉƸÉÊn, EzÀÄ MAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ £Áå¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;

(«) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ;

(qÀ§Æèöå) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸À ÁzÀ PÉJ¯ïE vÁAwæPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;

(JPïì) ``¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ- II

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ

3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) £Áå¸ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ® sÀåvÉ;

(iii) ¥ÁægÀA sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî ÉÃPÉA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ), CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;

(v) PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£Á ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÁåA¥À ï C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;

(vi) ¥ÁægÀA sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vii) ¨Á§ÄªÁgÀÄ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫zÁåyðUÉ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑ;

(viii) ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ §AqÀªÁ¼À¢AzÀ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀÆÌ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw;

(ix) «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁr DAvÀjPÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÀ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸À®ºÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(x) WÀlPÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀªÁV zÀħð®ªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì, GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw CxÀªÁ «£ÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¤ªÁ¹ sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ EvÀgÀ gÁµÀÖÖöçUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ÉÃgÉ ÉÃgÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xi) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå « sÁUÀzÀ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ sÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjtÂwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ°zÉ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜ;

462

(xiii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀÀ.

(4) ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ Àì£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ,-

(i) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðzÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ À®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ;

(ii) ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PɼÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ MqÉvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉƼÀVzÀÝgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(©) sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «Äw¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ EzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ EzÀÝgÉ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹) sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀÝgÉ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

ªÉÄÃ É ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ KPÀ WÀlPÀ (¹AUÀ ï ¨ÁèPï) zÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÉƸÉÊn / «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ Àj£À°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 48£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ £Áå¸ÀPÉÌ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, “PÉJ¯ïE vÁAwæPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JA§ ºÉ Àj£À MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀŠɼÀUÁ«AiÀÄ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁåA¥À ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà sÁUÀzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÄà É, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ Dfð¹zÀÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ, K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖ®àlÖ sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉòPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV §¼À ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

5. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ® G¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀQ̤AzÀ PÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåªÀÅ,-

(J) EvÀgÀ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAxÀzÉÝà ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV; CxÀªÁ

(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(¹) gÁdå PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,

463

- C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6. WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.-«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, gÁdåzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀ۪ɤ¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß sÀ«µÀåzïzÀ馅 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ ««zsÀ §UÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ:-

(i) vÁAwæPÀvÉ, DgÉÆÃUÀå, ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£É, fêÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ, qÁPÉÆÖgÀ ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÆøïÖ qÁPÉÆÖgÀ ï PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉA§°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ F PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¥ÀæUÀw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ¸ÀzÀ ÀåjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀjUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjPÀ°à¸À®Ä, «£Áå¸ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸À®Ä EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯Á sÀgÀ»vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÀð C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆA¢ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß É¼ÀQUÉ vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ CAxÀ ±ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¹ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±ÉõÀªÁV vÁAwæPÀ, ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£É, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV «±ÉõÀ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CAvÀgÀ«zÁ嫵ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ¥ÀjºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆßzÀV¸ÀĪÀ sÀ«µÀåzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁzÀ vÁAwæPÀvÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ É¼ÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ vÁAwæPÀvÉUÉÀ ÉA§®zÉÆA¢UÉ G£ÀßvÀ vÁAwæPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ PÉÊUÁjPÉUÀ¼À ÉÃrPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÉUÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀĸÀªÀÄägÀvÉUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ, PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É, zÁR¯ÁwUÁV CºÀðvÉ, ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ ªÀAiÀĸÀÄì, ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ £ÀªÀÄåªÁzÀ (¥sÉèQ짯ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ ºÉƸÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è GvÀÌøµÀÖvÉUÉ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀ°PÉ, EªÉgÉqÀPÀÆÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtPÁÌV PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ««zsÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è PÁåA¥À ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀvÉ, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀvÉ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁd ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉUÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÉÆqÀÄUÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ««zsÀ DzsÀĤPÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀÄzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, r¥ÉÆèêÉÆÃUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀıÉÆÃ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x) G¥À£Áå¸À ªÀiÁ°PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀ ¸ÀAQgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðAUÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ZÀZÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

464

(xi) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÀð C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ, GvÀÛªÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀ sÁVUÀ¼ÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃwUÁV PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii) sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

(xiv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄzsÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ DyðPÀªÁV CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ÉA§°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xv) ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¹£À PÁgÀtzÀ ÉA§®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀAvÉ ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀĵÉÖà ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛgÀuÉUÀÆ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÀÄÝ, F «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «±ÉõÀªÁV ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ, DyðPÀ, ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ, ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ, ¤Ãw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁwéPÀ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁdPÉÌ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV, DyðPÀªÁV CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ÉA§®, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ, £ÉgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÁܦvÀªÁVzÉ.

8. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ PÁåA¥À ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ ÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°èö CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ, Rjâ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉý¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À, PÁåA¥À ÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ PÁåA¥À¹ì£À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸À¢gÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀ Àw ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÁV ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x) ªÀ ÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ £ÀqÀvÉ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±Àå ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

465

(xiii) ²PÀëPÀjUÉ, ¥ÁoÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀªÀjUÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄð£À£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, C©üªÀÄÄR ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀUÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiv) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃfUÉÀ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PÀ°à¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ É ºÉýzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvi) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀiÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvii) ¦ü®AUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁå¸ÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÀ餸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀȱÀå¸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.r., «.¹.r. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀAvÁæA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xviii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀzÀævÉAiÀiÁV ¤Ãr CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀzÉ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xix) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ±À¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xx) PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xxi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄð£À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ J¯Áè ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J®èjUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è£À CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ «ÄøÀ Áw ¤ÃwUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ EAxÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MnÖUÉ MAzÀÄUÀÆr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¢ ¸ÀÄwÛ£À°è «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10. gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ÉÃUÀ£É ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀĸÁgÀÀ ZÀ Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁV E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ zÉÃtÂUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤¢ü ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §UɺÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

466

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

12. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(iii) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(viii) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ix) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.

13. ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ WÀ£ÀvɪÉvÀÛ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(ii) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ, £ÀqɹzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÁªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÉ®ègÀÆ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

14. ÀºÀ- ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

15. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä fêÀ£À¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ²PÀët, «eÁÕ£À, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ fêÀ£À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ bÁ¥À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ºÁUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀj§âgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£À£ÉÃð«Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁV M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

467

(vi) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, rãï, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÁßV E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è (¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

(6) ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÀqÀÄªÉ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁzÀ°è, D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÁzÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16. ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÉüÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÉüÀ ÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

17. PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÁßV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, vÀªÀÄä CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ ºÉƸÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃjPÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÁUÀÆå F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;

(ii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÉAzÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «²µÀÖ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÀÆqÀ Éà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EzÀPÁÌV C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÀÆqÀ Éà PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢gÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ ÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ sÁUÀ±À:ªÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ EªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÉà CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀd £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ²¹Û£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAvÀåUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

468

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

18. ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

19. ªÁå ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

20. PÀÄ® ÀaªÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAxÀÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸À» ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÀQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀį¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀAxÀ J¯Áè CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21. ºÀtPÁ ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

22. EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

23. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(ii) PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(iii) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(iv) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(v) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

24. ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ;

(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ;

(iii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;

(iv) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;

(v) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£É, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «±ÉõÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À M§âgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ;

(vi) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(vii) ¸ÀºÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌ®èèzÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ M§â ¸ÀÄ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ.

469

(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀ zÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw, £À«ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ M§âgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §ºÀĪÀÄvÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ Éà D ¸À sÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À sÉUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ UÀt¥ÀÆwð (PÉÆÃgÀA) DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀ ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ C£ÀĸÀj¸À ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV EgÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀ Éà EgÀĪÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(7) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸À® ¸À sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

25. PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(iv) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ;

(v) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À E§âgÀÄ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À J¯Áè ¸À sÉUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

470

26. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.-(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ - PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

(iv) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ.

(2) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

27. ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À DzÀåvÉAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð sÀ«µÀåzï zÀȶÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iii) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ rãï - PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(iv) C£ÉéõÀuÁ « sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(v) J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÀ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ.

28. ºÀtPÁ ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iv) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj - PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(v) ¥ÁææAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ.

(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

29. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

30. MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-

(J) C¸ÀévÀÛ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ;

(©) C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(¹) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV C¥ÀgÁ¢ü JAzÀÄ ¤tÂÃðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(s) SÁ¸ÀV ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀ: ¤gÀvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(F) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÀzÀ°è, J°èAiÉÄÃ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ°è C£ÀÄavÀ C sÁå¸ÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVzÀÝPÁÌV CxÀªÁ GvÉÛÃf¹zÀÝPÁÌV zÀArvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(J¥sï) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ Àå£À£ÀÄß D ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£À®è£ÉAzÀÄ °TvÀzÀ°è C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ É Áè,

- ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

471

31. SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉêÀ® CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÆõÀ«zÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

32. PÁAiÀÄð ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À sÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÀ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ Éà PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝ J¯Áè CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ±ÀÆ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀÈvÀ JAzÀÄ sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀĪÁV, G¥À§AzsÀ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà EzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝ ªÀ ÀÄÛ¹ÜwAiÉÄÃ

ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

33. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ii) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

(iii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(vi) « sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀUÀ¼À (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À) ¸ÀÈd£É, gÀzÀÞw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É;

(vii) EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸À ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw;

(viii) UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ix) GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(x) ««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÀ ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(xi) ««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤Ãw;

(xii) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ ÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, GavÀ ²PÀët, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

34. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- (1) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

35. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀ À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

472

36. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii) ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzÁ£À;

(iv) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ ÉÆò¥ï), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉÄðéZÁgÀPÀgÀÄ, mÁå§Ä ÉÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Á®£É;

(ix) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

37. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

38. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

39. ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt À«Äw.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, M§â ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV M§âgÀÄ SÁåvÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÁßV ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI

¸ÀAQÃtð

40. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀgÁj¤AzÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

41. ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è, ¨Á¢üvÀ £ËPÀgÀÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

42. ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü .- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

43. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, D «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

473

44. À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.- 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

45. DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁV vÀÄA§ ÉÃPÁV §A¢zÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ Àå£À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è Dj¸À¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£À£ÀÄß Dj¹ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è sÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁV G½AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÁQ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

46. ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

47. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,-

(i) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½, ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÆzÀ® ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

48. ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- ((1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, PÀ¤µÀ× E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ EzÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß½zÀzÀÄÝ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAn gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄ ºÉaÑ À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ f ÉèAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀVgÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ LzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAnAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÆß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÀÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£À: vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

49. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÁtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£ÀߣÀÄß gÀQë¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ºÀt ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EZÉÒAiÀÄļÀîªÀgÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA «¢ü¹PÉÆAqÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥ÀuÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼ÀÀ®Æè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀĪÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA sÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

50. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

474

(ii) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀj¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

51. C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(v) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(2) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

52. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.- 48, 49, 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 51£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À ÁzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

53. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ½®èzÉ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

54. ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸À ÁUÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «vÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ZÁmÉðqï CPËmÉAmïUÀ¼À ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 30PÉÌÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀAiÀiÁð ÉÆÃa¸ÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

55. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÁR ÉUÀ¼À gÀÄdĪÁw£À ªÀiÁzÀj.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jf¸ÀÖgï£À°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½ CxÀªÁ zÁR É CxÀªÁ jf¸ÀÖögï£À°è EgÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄà ÉÆßÃlzÀ ¸ÁPÀëëöåªÉA§ÄzÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£Éßà ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß, zÁR°¹gÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁPÀëëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À ÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛÃ, CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è EªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÁPÀëëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

56. ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è CzÀÄ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

475

¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

57. zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÁë «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄà É, LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À ÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

58. ¥ÀæªÉò ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÉÆâü ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ `J' ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ C¢üPÁj zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄE®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (PÁå¦mÉñÀ£ï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤µÉÃzsÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1984gÀ (1984gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 37) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, D C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À ÁzÀAvÀºÀªÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä C¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj JA§ÄzÁV sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

59. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝò¹zÀÝ°è, CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (£ÉÆÃn¸ÀÄ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;

(ii) ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;

(iii) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,

- EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ, zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C²¸ÀÄÛ DVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ D ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ÀªÀÄAd¸À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G ÉèÃT¸À ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃn¸À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄà É, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è C sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAqÀ (¨ÁåZï) vÀ£Àß ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

60. ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 59£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß sÀj¸À®Ä 48, 49, 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 51£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è G ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß « Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

476

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

61. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

62. gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ÉÃUÀ£É, gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ É ºÉýzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä G sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ G sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄß GAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ °AUÁ¬ÄvÀ JdÄPÉõÀ£ï ¸ÉƸÉÊnAiÀÄÄ gÁdåzÀ°è KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ MAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢zÉ. ¥ÀæSÁåvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆAzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁܦvÀªÁUÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ²PÀët DPÁAQë «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ RavÀªÁV £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 11.5 PÉÌ ¤AwgÀĪÀ MlÄÖ zÁR¯Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ KjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ vÀéjvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÉÄîÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ, PÉJ¯ïE vÁAwæPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ EzÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt À ÁVzÉ.

F SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÁAwæPÀ, DgÉÆÃUÀå, ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£É, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É É¼ÀPÀ£ÀÄß ZÉ®ÄèvÀÛzÉ.

CzÀPÁÌV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 40 : «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ, ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 48 : ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 59 : (3)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðªÀÅ ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(4)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£Á jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

477

RAqÀ 60 : «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß sÀj¸ÀĪÀ jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 62 : F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

¹.n. gÀ« G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À sÉ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

FIFTEENTH SESSION

THE KLE TECHNOLOGICAL UNIVERSITY BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 52 of 2012)

A Bill to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary nature in Private

Sector to promote and undertake the advancement of applied university Education in general, Technical,

Health, Management, Natural and allied sectors and other disciplines for the matters connected there with or

incidental thereto.

Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary

nature in private sector to promote and undertake the advancement of applied university Education in

general, Technical, Health, Management, Natural and allied sectors and other disciplines for the matters

connected there with or incidental thereto for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-

CHAPTER – I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the KLE Technological University Act,

2012.

(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka

(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,

appoint.

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) "Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section

26;

(b) "Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each

of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision

at a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Executive Council or any Committees, as

the case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to

the passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;

(c) "Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as constituted under

section 24;

478

(d) "Chancellor", “Pro Chancellor”, "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively

the Chancellor, Pro-Chancellor, Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;

(e) "Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University;

(f) "Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries

of the University, as the case may be, and includes the Search Committee, Nomination

Committee, the Finance Committee, the Finance Council and such other committees;

(g) "Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the

University;

(h) “Executive Council” means the Executive Council of the University as constituted under

section 25;

(i ) “Finance Council” means the Finance Council of the University as constituted under

section 28;

(j) "Government" means the Government of Karnataka;

(k) “National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down

norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants

Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical Council of India, Pharmaceutical

Council of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research, National Assessment and Accreditation

Council, National Council of Teacher Education, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, and

includes the Government;

(l) "Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act.

(m) “Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,

where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other

person for the time being appointed to act as Principal;

(n) "Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;

(o) "Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the

purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centers in any region and for

performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Executive

Council;

(p) “Sponsoring Society” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Society;

(q) "State" means State of Karnataka;

(r) "Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the

university made under this Act;

(s) "Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the

purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by

the students.

(t) "Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor,

Adjunct Professor or such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or

conducting or to guide research in the University or in a Constituent College and

includes the Principal of Constituent College in conformity with the norms specified by

the 'University Grants Commissions;

(u) “Trust" means Karnataka Lingayat Education Society, which is a registered Trust and is the

sponsoring body.

(v) "University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of

the University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);

(w) "University" means the KLE Technological University, established and incorporated under

this Act;

(x) "Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13.

479

CHAPTER - II

THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY

3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Society shall have the right to

establish the University of unitary nature subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.

(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Society.

(3) The proposal shall consist of the following particulars, namely:-

(i) the objects of the University along with the details of the Society;

(ii) the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;

(iii) the nature and type of programs of study and research to be undertaken by the

University during a period of five academic years immediately following the

commencement date;

(iv) the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;

(v) the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;

(vi) the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years

immediately following the commencement date;

(vii) the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated

expenditure for each student;

(viii) the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the

manner of repayments to each source;

(ix) the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from

students, revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to

the objects of the University and other anticipated incomes;

(x) the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,

free ship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and

the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on

students who are either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or

sponsored by non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of

nationalities other than India;

(xi) the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the

command of the Society as well as the financial resources;

(xii) the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and

(xiii) status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State

Government to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.

(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three member who are

Ex-officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council to examine the proposals received, which shall

make recommendations to the State Government.

4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the

recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-

(i) the Society has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure.

(ii) owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-

(a) twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;

(b) forty acres of land if it is outside the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but within

Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority Area;

(c) not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a) and

(b).

The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned society/ university

itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of section 3, the Government may direct the Society

to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as specified in section 48.

480

(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the Government may, by

notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the

State by the name of "PES University".

(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at Belgaum. The University shall have Campuses

or Regional Centers, Study Centers anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the State

Government and as per UGC norms.

(4) The First Chancellor, the First Pro-Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, the First Pro-Vice-

Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First members of the Executive Council and the

Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become such officers or members, so long as they

continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body corporate and can sue and be sued in the

name of the-University.

(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and

immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Society for the purpose of the University shall vest in the

University.

(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and

verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.

(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than

incidental to the objects of the University.

5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor

shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body

or corporation owned or controlled by the State:

Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise:-

(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are

provided financial assistance; or

(b) for any specific research or programs receiving support from the Government; and

(c) for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or

otherwise:

Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.

6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The

University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the

State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government

subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.

7. Objects of the University.- The University shall have a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision and

objectives,-

(i) to support, promote and undertake advancement of and innovation in University Education leading

upto and including postgraduate, doctoral and post doctoral courses in the Technical, Health,

Management, Life Sciences and allied sectors and make provisions for research, advancement

and dissemination of knowledge including consultancy in these fields;

(ii) to collaborate with any other universities, research institutions, non-profit organizations,

industry associations, professional associations or other organizations, to conceptualize,

design, develop and offer specific education and research programs, training programs and

exchange programs for students, faculty members and others;

(iii) to undertake collaborative research and advocacy with any organizations with prior permission

of the State Government;

(iv) to disseminate and advance knowledge by providing instructional and research facilities in

such branches of learning as it may deem fit and in particular, to make special provisions for

integrated courses in Technical, Management, Natural and allied sectors and to make

appropriate measures for promoting interdisciplinary studies and research;

(v) to develop human resources to meet the demands of high end technical and professional industries

481

with research on future sustainable technologies catering to engineering solutions and support

technology business and technology incubation;

(vi) to provide innovative system of University level education, flexible and open with regard to methods

and places of learning, combination of courses eligibility for enrolment, age of entry, conduct of

examinations and operation of programmes with a view to promoting access and equity in higher

learning besides encouraging excellence in new fields of knowledge and placing special emphasis on

both academic as well as application oriented learning;

(vii) to develop resource centers to contribute to quality education with prior approval of State

Government;

(viii) to establish Campuses, regional centres and study centres and constituent colleges at various

locations in Karnataka and to contribute and develop an understanding of educational

change in technical, professional, general education and social and human development with

prior approval of the State Government;

(ix) to institute degrees, diplomas, certificates and other academic distinctions like award of

credits on the basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple

modern methods of assessment;

(x) to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied development

fields through, seminars, conferences, executive education programmes, community development

programmes, publications and training programmes and events;

(xi) to undertake programs for development and training of faculty and researchers of the

University in partnership with any other institutions of quality with prior permission of the

State Government;

(xii) to undertake necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of

the University;

(xiii) to pursue any objectives as may be approved by the Government for the enhancement of education and

other development sectors in India;

(xiv) to support, develop, grant, assist financially or otherwise and guide to educational institutions and

programmes run by the Sponsoring Trust in order to improve the quality of students inputs into

constituent colleges and programmes in the University.

(xv) the extension being as important as teaching and research as underlined by the UGC for Universities

to support social and economical cause of the society, this University shall establish to support,

develop, assist financially or otherwise and guide in the areas of Social, Economical, Cultural,

Environmental, Moral and Ethical values of the Local Community in particular and the society in

general.

8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i) to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centers and Study Centers in Karnataka as

may be determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the

Statutes with prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms.

(ii) to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the

object of the University;

(iii) to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid

down in the Statutes;

(iv) to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in

accordance with the Statutes;

(v) to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by

the Statutes or rules, as the case may be;

(vi) to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;

(vii) to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a

Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centers, Study Centers;

482

(viii) to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the time

being in force and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or

immovable property, including trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the

University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;

(ix) to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of

the University or a Constituent College;

(x) to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students and

all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,

including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;

(xi) to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;

(xii) to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such

purposes as the University may determine from time to time;

(xiii) to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars and

other programs for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;

(xiv) to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional

Centers, Study Centers with the approval of Academic Council and to make admission of

students of Karnataka not less than the extent provided in this Act;

(xv) to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as may

be necessary to further the objects of the University;

(xvi) to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis

of examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;

(xvii) to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes,

video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media.

(xviii) to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors

whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;

(xix) to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with

the prior approval of the Government;

(xx) to acquire properties with the prior approval of the Executive Council;

(xxi) to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the

University.

9. University open to all classes, castes, creed, gender or nation.- The University admissions shall be open

to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of

merit in the qualifying examinations:

Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of

Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State

Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from

time to time.

Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be reserved

by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they shall be reserved by

rotation.

10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national

accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the

regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.

11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to

the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body as provided in this Act namely:-

(i) to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;

(ii) to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Pro-Chancellor.

(iii) to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;

(iv) to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;

483

(v) to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;

(vi) to nominate two persons as members of the Executive Council;

(vii) to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;

(viii) to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;

(ix) to resolve any Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.

CHAPTER - III

OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY

12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-

(i) The Visitor

(ii) The Pro-Visitor

(iii) The Chancellor;

(iv) The Pro Chancellor;

(v) The Vice-Chancellor;

(vi) The Pro Vice-Chancellor;

(vii) The Registrar;

(viii) The Finance Officer; and

(ix) Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.

13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University

and the visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.

(2) The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.

(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i) to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;

(ii) on the basis of the information received by the Visitor, if he is satisfied that any order,

proceedings, or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the

Act, regulations or rules, he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the

University and the directions so issued shall be complied with by all concerned.

14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka

shall be the Pro-Visitor of the University.

(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for

conferring Degrees and Diplomas

15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.

(2) The Current Chairperson of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life

or till he demits office.

(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then member of the Sponsoring Body or such other

person of eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an

appointment is being considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.

(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring

Body.

(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes

made there under, which shall include the following powers; namely:-

(i) to function as the head of the University;

(ii) to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor ;

(iii) to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University ;

(iv) to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in

accordance with the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;

484

(v) to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-

section (2) of section 16 of this Act;

(vi) to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and

the Finance Officer;

(vii) to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;

(viii) to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;

(ix) to constitute the first Executive Council, the Finance Committee, the Research Council

and the Academic Council;

(x) to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;

(xi) to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the

manner provided for in this Act.

(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other

functionary or body of the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the

Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on the University.

16. The Pro Chancellor.- The Pro Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor, on such terms and

conditions as may be laid down by the statutes. The Pro Chancellor shall assist the Chancellor in all such

matters required by the Chancellor. The roles and responsibilities of Pro Chancellor shall be laid down by

statutes.

17. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of

three years subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three

persons recommended by the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-

section (2). After the term of three years, it is renewable for another term of three years.

Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new

Vice-chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.

(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons,

namely:-

(i) One person nominated by the Chancellor;

(ii) Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of

the Committee by the Board of Governors.

(3) The Search Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the

office of the Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing

the academic qualifications and other distinctions of each person.

(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and

shall exercise general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions

of the authorities of the University.

Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring

immediate action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other

body of the University empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such

action as he may deems fit with the prior written approval of the Chancellor.

(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid

down by the Statutes or the Rules.

Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the

university is outside the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there under or is

likely to be prejudicial to the interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its

decision within fifteen days from the date of its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such

decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to

the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.

(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the

Board of Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to

present his case including for termination on disciplinary grounds.

485

(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor,

Pro-Visitor, Chancellor and the Pro-Chancellor.

18. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice

Chancellors with the Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers

and perform such duties as may be laid down by the Statutes.

19. Deans of Faculties.- Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor in such

manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid down by the Statutes.

20. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on

such terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.

(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the

University.

(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall

exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be

required from time to time, by the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.

(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the

University and shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all

such information and documents as demanded.

21. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the

written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such

duties as may be conferred by the Statutes.

22. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and

duties of the other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.

CHAPTER — IV

AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY

23. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-

(i) The Board of Governors;

(ii) The Executive Council;

(iii) The Academic Council;

(iv) Research Council;

(v) The Finance Council; and

(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the University.

24. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,

namely:-

(i) The Chancellor- Chairperson;

(ii) The Vice-Chancellor- Member;

(iii) The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his

nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;

(iv) The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his

nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary;

(v) One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including

administration to be nominated by the State Government;

(vi) Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;

(vii) The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;

(viii) One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.

(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.

486

(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than

Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence

by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a

meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among

themselves by a simple majority.

(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at

such meeting.

Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the

absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to

form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.

(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the

following powers, namely:

(i) to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;

(ii) to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;

(iii) to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the

provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;

(iv) to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;

(v) to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rule .

(vi) to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;

(vii) to approve proposals for submission to the Government;

(viii) to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee

(ix) to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of

the University.

(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.

25. The Executive Council.- (1) The Executive Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice Chancellor;

(ii) The Pro-Vice Chancellor;

(iii) The Registrar;

(iv) Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;

(v) Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.

(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Executive Council and the Registrar shall be

the Secretary of the Executive Council.

(3) The powers and functions of the Executive Council shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Executive Council shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the

absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not

nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.

(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be

referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on

the University.

26. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person

(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor – Member

(iii) The Registrar - Secretary

(iv) Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.

487

(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the

provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over

the academic policies of the University.

27. The Research Council.- (1) Research Council shall be the Principal Research Committee of the

University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of research to be undertaken by the University,

including prioritization of the research areas. This Council shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the

Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over the Research polices of

the University.

(2) The Research Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person

(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor – Member

(iii) The Dean of Research – Secretary

(iv) Head of the Department of Innovation - Member

(v) Deans of all Faculties – Members and

(vi) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

28. The Finance Council.- (1) The Finance Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Chancellor or his Nominee – Chairperson

(ii) The Vice-Chancellor – Member

(iii) The Registrar – Member

(iv) The Finance Officer – Secretary

(v) One nominee of the Sponsoring Body – Member; and

(vi) Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.

(2) The Finance Council shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters

and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general

supervisions over the financial matters of the University.

29. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the

University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.

30. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for

being a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he;

(a) is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;

(b) is an un discharged insolvent;

(c) has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;

(d) is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or

(e) has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination, in

any form, anywhere.

(f) As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the

authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.

31. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the

University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the

Authority.

32. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the

Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Executive

Council or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.

(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to

immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and

consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the

488

university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;

status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.

CHAPATER – V

STATUTES AND REGULATIONS

33. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter, relating to the

University and staff as given below, namely: -

(i) the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of

bodies not specified in this Act.

(ii) the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general

fund and the development fund,

(iii) the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer

and their powers and functions,

(iv) the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and

employees of the University;

(v) the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,

employees and students;

(vi) creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;

(vii) the manner of co-operation with, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;

(viii) the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;

(ix) provisions regarding grant of free ships and scholarships;

(x) policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to

such courses;

(xi) policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;

(xii) institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;

(xiii) any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by

statutes under this Act.

34. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Executive Council shall be submitted to the Board

of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Executive Council and shall give

its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.

(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University

Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.

35. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or

repeal the statutes;

36. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for the following matters,

namely:-

(i) admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;

(ii) the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;

(iii) the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;

(iv) the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;

(v) the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies,

examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;

(vi) the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the

University;

(vii) the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;

(viii) maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;

489

(ix) all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.

37. Regulations how made.- The Regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by

Executive Council.

38. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the

Executive Council, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.

39. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under

section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a

retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal

Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy

Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the

rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A

Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.

(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions and collection of fee.

CHAPTER — VI

MISCELLANEOUS

40. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract

subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules

which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.

(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.

(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in

the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.

41. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the

aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.

42. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such

provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such

conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.

43. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to

whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other

body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.

44. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 23, shall be

empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the

authority may deem fit.

45. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio

members of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member

whose vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority

or body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.

46. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any

officer or other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in

pursuance of the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.

47. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act

and the Statutes:-

(i) the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;

(ii) the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor; and

(iii) the first Executive Council, the first Finance Committee, the first Research Council and the first

Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.

48. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory

Endowment Fund of at least rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in

the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.

490

Provided that in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be

in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.

(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such manner

as may be prescribed.

(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent

statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys

be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.

(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be

used for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be

invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

49. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund

having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds

received from time to time.

(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be

specified by the Statutes.

(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily

and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing

social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.

(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the

University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can

be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.

(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the

purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the

University Endowment Fund.

50. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be

credited, namely:-

(i) all fees which may be charged by the University;

(ii) all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force;

(iii) all contributions made to the University;

(iv) all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not

prohibited by any law for the time being in force.

(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the

University.

51. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following funds

shall be credited, namely:-

(i) development fees which may be charged from students;

(ii) all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;

(iii) all contributions made to the University;

(iv) all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not

prohibited by any law for the time being in force; and

(v) all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development

of the University.

52. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 48, 49, 50 and 51 shall, subject to general

supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.

53. Annual Report.-(1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the

Executive Council and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.

491

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same

with or without modification.

(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State

Government before 31st December following close of the financial year in 31

stMarch of each year.

54. Account and audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be

prepared under the direction of the Executive Council and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all

source and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.

(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the

Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.

(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be

submitted to the Board of Governors before 30th

November following close of the financial year in 31 March of each

year.

(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of

Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along

with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.

55. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or

resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any

entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie

evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or-document or the existence of entry in

the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof

would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.

56. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the

University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of

the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made there under and the Board of Governor or the Executive

Council, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.

57. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any

examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable

with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months

which may extend to two years or with both.

Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the

University shall be withdrawn.

(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any other Act.

58. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorized by the State

Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational

Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer

authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the

purposes of this Act.

59. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution

in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in

writing to the Government.

(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding;-

(i) Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;

(ii) Quality of Education;

(iii) Avoidance of commercialization of Higher Education;

(iv) contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;

-and send report to the Government.

(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue

directions to the management of the University to set right the administration. If the direction is not followed within

such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall

vest with the Government.

492

(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by

the Government in this behalf.

Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show

cause to the University.

(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the

relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed

date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students in

regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be

specified by the Statues.

60. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.-(1) The expenditure of administration of the

University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 59 shall be met out of

the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be

prescribed.

(2) If the fund referred to in section 48, 49, 50 and 51 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the

University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the properties

or asset of the University, by the Government.

(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government

is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose

penalty as it deems fit.

61. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State

Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the

provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:

Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five

years from the date of commencement of this Act.

(2) Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the State

Legislature.

62. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by

notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.

(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the

State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in

two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the

successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the

rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case

may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything

previously done under that rule.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

The Karnataka Lingayat Education Society have come forward to establish private University in

the State. The establishment of a private university by a well-known organization would certainly help in

spreading the quality education to the needy students. This also accelerates the enhancement of gross

enrolment ratio in the higher education sector, which presently stands at 11.5 percent in Karnataka.

Keeping in view the above, it is considered necessary to provide for establishment of KLE

Technological University.

This private university focuses on teaching, training, research and development in the fields of

Technical, Health, Management, Natural and allied sectors and other disciplines and allied sectors

and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

Hence, the Bill.

493

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 39 : Empowers the Government to prescribe by rules the terms and conditions of

appointment of employee of the university.

Clause 47 : Empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the manner of investing

permanent statutory Endowment Fund.

Clause 58 : sub-clause (3) empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the time within

which the management of the university shall comply with the direction issued by

the Government.

sub-clause (4) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner

of winding up of the university.

Clause 59 : Empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of meeting the

expenditure from the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, General Fund or the

Development Fund on the taking over of the management of the university.

Clause 61 : Empowers the State Government to make rules for carring out the purposes of the

Act.

The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

C.T.RAVI Minister for Higher Education P. OMPRAKASHA Secretary Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 13, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 22, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1105

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/53/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 13.12.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 13.12.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À À sÉ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À sÉ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À

CªÀÄÈvÀ ¹AZÀ£À DzsÁåwäPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2012

(2012gÀ «zsÁ£À À sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 53)

ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è £ÁUÀjPÀjUÉ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ aQvÉìAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀĪÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀ ²PÀët, ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ ÉÃw, G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß HfðvÀUÉƽ¹ ¥ÁæaãÀ AiÉÆÃVUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ DzsÁåvÀä gÀÆ¥À CxÀªÁ DzsÁåwäPÀ

494

±ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è DzsÁåwäPÀ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è £ÁUÀjPÀjUÉ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ aQvÉìAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀĪÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀ ²PÀët, ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ ÉÃw, G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß HfðvÀUÉƽ¹ ¥ÁæaãÀ AiÉÆÃVUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ DzsÁåvÀä gÀÆ¥À CxÀªÁ DzsÁåwäPÀ ±ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è DzsÁåwäPÀ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä SÁ¸ÀV ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÆägÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I

¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ

1. ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CªÀÄÈvÀ ¹AZÀ£À DzsÁåwäPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ Erà PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š

(J) ``±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (CPÉqÉ«ÄPï Pˤì ï)'' JAzÀgÉ, 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(©) ``PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'', JAzÀgÉ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉ Àj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀÆa¹ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖzÁÝUÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ Á¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹) ``¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(r) ``ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(E) ``PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw'', ``PÀÄ®¥Àw'', ``¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw'' JAzÀgÉ, C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw;

(J¥sï) ``PÁåA¥À ï'' JAzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ J¯ÁèzÀgÀÆ EgÀ° «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀÀ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁåA¥À¸ï;

(f) ``¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀƦ¸À ÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ gÀa¹gÀĪÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ¸À«Äw, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, zÀÆgÀ²PÀët ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛªÉ;

(JZï) ``WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;

(L) ``ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw'' JAzÀgÉ, 27£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw;

(eÉ) ``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ;

(PÉ) ``gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ, CT® sÁgÀvÀ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ OµÀzsÀ «eÕÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀȶ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, zÀÆgÀ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀët zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjgÀÄvÀÛzÉ;

(J¯ï) ``¤AiÀīĸÀ ÁzÀÄzÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¸À ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;

495

(JA) ``MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ G¥À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(J£ï) ``PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(M) ``¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

(¦) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' CxÀªÁ ``¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, £Áå¸À;

(PÀÆå) ``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;

(Dgï) ``¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(J¸ï) ``CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæ'' JAzÀgÉ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ §Ä¢ÞªÁzÀ, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħAzÀÀ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;

(n) ``CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀīĹzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀĪÀ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÁÛgÉ;

(AiÀÄÄ) “£Áå¸À” JAzÀgÉ, ºÀµÀðQæAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwµÁ×£À (£ÉÆÃA) £Áå¸À;

(«) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ;

(qÀ§Æèöå) ``«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸À ÁzÀ CªÀÄÈvÀ ¹AZÀ£À DzsÁåvÀäPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ;

(JPïì) ``¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - II

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ

3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) £Áå¸ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ® sÀåvÉ;

(iii) ¥ÁægÀA sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî ÉÃPÉA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §UÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ), CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À;

(v) PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£Á ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÁåA¥À ï C©üªÀÈ¢Þ;

(vi) ¥ÁægÀA sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl LzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vii) ¨Á§ÄªÁgÀÄ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ, DyðPÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫zÁåyðUÉ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ CAzÁdÄ ªÉZÀÑ;

(viii) ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ §AqÀªÁ¼À¢AzÀ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀÆÌ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw;

(ix) «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁr DAvÀjPÀªÁV ¤¢ü ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÀ AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸À®ºÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤jÃQëvÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

496

(x) WÀlPÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀªÁV zÀħð®ªÁzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì, GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw CxÀªÁ «£ÁAiÀÄwAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¤ªÁ¹ sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C¤ªÁ¹ sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄgÀÄ CxÀªÁ sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ sÁgÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ EvÀgÀ gÁµÀÖÖöçUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ÉÃgÉ ÉÃgÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xi) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå « sÁUÀzÀ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ sÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjtÂwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆqÀ°zÉ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ;

(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV EgÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜ;

(xiii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À £ÉgÀªÉÃjPÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀÀ.

(4) ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ Àì£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ,-

(i) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðzÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ À®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ CzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ;

(ii) ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PɼÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ MqÉvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉƼÀVzÀÝgÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(©) sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ «Äw¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ EzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ EzÀÝgÉ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹) sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀÝgÉ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ JPÀgÉUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

ªÉÄÃ É ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÄ KPÀ WÀlPÀ(¹AUÀ ï ¨ÁèPï) zÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £Áå¸À /¥ÀæwµÁ×£À/ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ Àj£À°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À ÁzÀAvÉ £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹zÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 47£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ £Áå¸ÀPÉÌ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, “CªÀÄÈvÀ ¹AZÀ£À DzsÁåwäPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JA§ ºÉ Àj£À MAzÀÄ KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁåA¥À ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà sÁUÀzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÄà É, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ Dfð¹zÀÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ, K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖ®àlÖ sÀÆ«Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉòPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À sÀÆ«Ä, PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV §¼À ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

497

5. C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀÅ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀéAvÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ® G¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀQ̤AzÀ PÉüÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåªÀÅ,-

(J) EvÀgÀ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAxÀzÉÝà ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV; CxÀªÁ

(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(¹) gÁdå PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ EzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV,

- C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6. WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, gÁdåzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀ۪ɤ¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj PÁåA¥À ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß sÀ«µÀåzï zÀ馅 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «¸ÀÛøvÀ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ:-

(1) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼ÀÄ, PËlÄA©PÀ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzsÁåwäPÀ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀ¢üðvÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀ®Ä vÀAiÀiÁgÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁr CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«ÃzsÀgÀgÀµÉÖà DUÀzÉ ªÀÄÄRAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(2) fêÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fêÀ£À P˱À®UÀ¼À eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÊUÀÆr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀÈw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÀézÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÁªÀÄgÀ ÀåzÉÆA¢UÉ EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ fëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¦æÃw¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UËgÀ«¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÀgÀªÀiÁvÀä£ÉÆA¢UÉ °Ã£ÀªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÉÃUÉA§ §UÉÎ CjªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(3) sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÁæaãÀ DzsÁåwäPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw: UÀÄgÀÄ-²PÀëöå ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉAiÀÄ C¹ÛvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀ½ vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(4) DgÉÆÃUÀåzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DgÉÆÃUÀå¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ°è CjªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀjAzÀ DgÉÆÃUÀåPÀgÀ, s¸ÁªÀÄgÀ Àå ¸ÀªÀiÁdªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(5) ¸ÀºÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ fëUÀ¼À AiÀiÁvÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀÈw zsÀªÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæPÀÈwPÀ ªÀ ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É DzsÁjvÀªÁzÀ OµÀzsÀ gÀ»vÀ ±ÀQÛ ªÀzsÀðPÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d£À¦æAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(6) ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ½AzÀ ºÉ ÀgÀĪÁ¹AiÀiÁzÀ sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ EgÀĪÀ CªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀ ¹Üw¬ÄAzÀ, ¸ÀªÀiÁdªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjªÀwð¸À®Ä ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¸ÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(7) ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ K£ÁUÀ ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß C¥ÉÃQë ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ vÀAzÉ vÁ¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀàµÀÖvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄPÀ̼À dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀ¼À §UÉÎ CjªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(8) DzsÁåvÀäzÀ ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæaãÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃVUÀ¼ÀAxÀ £ÀªÀÄä ¥ÀƪÀðdgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä «¥ÀÄ® ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¥sÀ®ªÁV ¥ÀqÉzÀ C£ÀÄ sÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£À¹ìUÉ £ÁlĪÀAvÉ ºÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. EzÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ »A¢gÀĪÀ «ªÉÃPÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀðªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀªÀÄä P˱À®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉêÀ® PÀ°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæªÀ®èzÉ vÀªÀÄä C sÀÄåzÀAiÀÄPÉÌ CzÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(9) ¥ÁæaãÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÁgÀA¥ÀjPÀ G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£À «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(10) ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀAiÀÄÄvÀ G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£ÀPÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ ¥Àæw sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß É¼ÀQUÉ vÀAzÀÄ CªÀgÀ ªÀiË®åAiÀÄÄvÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀªÀjUÉ ® sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(11) AiÀıÀ¹é G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£ÀPÁgÀjUÉ vÀªÀÄä eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ sÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ ªÉâPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß D±Àæ¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ «±Áé¸ÁºÀðªÁzÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(12) FV£À ¸ÀàzsÁðvÀäPÀ dUÀwÛ£À°è fêÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ À®Ä ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÀ®èzÀ UÁæ«ÄÃt C sÀåyðUÀ½UÉÀ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀAªÀºÀ£À P˱À®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß JwÛ»rAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, CªÀgÉqÉUÉ ºÉaÑ£À UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

498

(13) DgÉÆÃUÀå, «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£É EAxÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ««zsÀ ¥ÀoÀå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët, ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¥ÀæUÀw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÀgÀtPÁÌV G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(14) ¥ÁæaãÀ ¥ÀoÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ sÁµÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EAVèõï sÁµÉUÉ C£ÀĪÁzÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ sÁµÁ eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß EAVèõïUÉ C£ÀĪÁzÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(15) ¥ÁæaãÀ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À (vÁ¼ÉUÀj, ±Á¸À£À EvÁå¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(16) UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(17) sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ £ÀA©PÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀĺÁ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À (gÁªÀiÁAiÀÄt, ªÀĺÁ sÁgÀvÀ, sÀUÀªÀ¢ÎÃvÉÀ, G¥À¤µÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀÄgÁtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀAZÀvÀAvÀæ, eÁvÀPÀ) CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÁV ¸Ë® sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(18) gÉÃT ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁgÀA¥ÀjPÀ sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÉAUï±ÀĬÄ, PÀzÀ£À PÀ ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, DzsÁåwäPÀ G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£À, ªÀÄtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀgÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, eÉÆåÃw±Á¸ÀÛç, ¸ÀAVÃvÀ aQvÉì, ¥Ë¶×PÀvÉ, zsÁå£À, AiÉÆÃUÀ, OµÀ¢üÃAiÀÄ ¸À ÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ, ªÀÄÄzÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÀÄzÁæQë, ¸ÀASÁå±Á¸ÀÛç, ªÀĸÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, AiÀÄAvÀæ, ªÀÄAvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæUÀ¼À°è G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀĪÀ ¸À Àå d£Àå GvÁàzÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹EAxÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ±ÀQÛ ªÀzsÀðPÀ PÉëÃvÀæ, G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£ÀPÁj ±ÀQÛ vÀAvÀæ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÁV ¸Ë® sÀå PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(19) PÀgÀPÀıÀ® ªÀ ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀtðPÀ ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄgÀUÉ®¸À, ²®àPÀ É, sÀÆzÀȱÀå avÀæPÀ É, vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉAiÀÄAxÀ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉvÀÛ¢AzÀ §ÄnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉuÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, PÀÄzÀgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Á¬Ä¸ÁPÀuÉ, ºÁ®Ä CxÀªÁ ºÁ®Ä GvÁàzÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ZÁPÉÆ ÉÃmï ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, CqÀÄUÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, DmÉÆêÉÆ ÉÊ¯ï ªÉÄPÁ¤PïUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸Àé¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ ÁPÁgÀjUÉ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÁUÀĪÀAxÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸Éßû GvÁàzÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(20) ²PÀëtzÀ°è §zÀ ÁªÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ CxÉÊð¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ PÉÆqÀÄUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸À®Ä PÁåA¥À ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(21) ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ ««zsÀ DzsÀĤPÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀÄzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, r¥ÉÆèêÉÆÃUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀıÉÆÃ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(22) «ZÁgÀ ¸ÀAQÃtðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðAUÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÁAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ZÀZÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(23) GvÀÛªÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀ sÁVUÀ¼ÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃwUÁV PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(24) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(25) ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À §ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(26) «eÁÕ£À, ²PÀët, ¸Á»vÀå, ¸ÀªÀiÁd¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è SÁåvÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ©gÀÄzÀÄ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(27) ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÉÆæõÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

8. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ PÁåA¥À ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

499

(iv) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ ÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°èö CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ, Rjâ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉý¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À, PÁåA¥À ÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ PÁåA¥À¹ì£À, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸À¢gÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀ Àw ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÁV ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x) ªÀ ÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ £ÀqÀvÉ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CªÀ±Àå ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii) ²PÀëPÀjUÉ, ¥ÁoÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀªÀjUÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄð£À£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, C©üªÀÄÄR ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «ZÁgÀUÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiv) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃfUÉÀ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PÀ°à¹zÀ ªÁå¦ÛVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ É ºÉýzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvi) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀiÁUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xvii) ¦ü®AUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁå¸ÉmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, zsÀ餸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀȱÀå¸ÀÄgÀĽUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹.r., «.¹.r. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀAvÁæA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ «zÀÄå£Áä£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xviii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀzÀævÉAiÀiÁV ¤Ãr CxÀªÁ ¤ÃqÀzÉ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ZÀAzÁzÁgÀgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xix) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ±À¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xx) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Dfð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xxi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄð£À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ J¯Áè ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç ¨sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J®èjUÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÀð, eÁw, ªÀÄvÀ, °AUÀ CxÀªÁ gÁµÀÖç sÉÃzÀ«®èzÉ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J¯Áè ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è£À CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

500

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £À®ªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ KeɤìAiÀÄÄ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ «ÄøÀ Áw ¤ÃwUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ EAxÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MnÖUÉ MAzÀÄUÀÆr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÆùð£À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¢ ¸ÀÄwÛ£À°è «ÄøÀ°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10. gÁ¶ÖöçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ÉÃUÀ£É ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ C¢üªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀĸÁgÀÀ ZÀ Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁV E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ zÉÃtÂUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤¢ü ªÀÄÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §UɺÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

12. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ;

(iii) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(vii) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(viii) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.

13. ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ WÀ£ÀvɪÉvÀÛ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(ii) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ, £ÀqɹzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÁªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÉ®ègÀÆ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

14. ÀºÀ- ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

501

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¥ÉÆèêÉÆUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

15. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÁܦvÀ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä fêÀ£À¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ²PÀët, «eÁÕ£À, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ fêÀ£À PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ bÁ¥À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ºÁUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀj§âgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£À£ÉÃð«Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 16£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁV M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, rãï, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÁßV E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(x) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xi) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è (¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

(6) ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÀqÀÄªÉ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁzÀ°è, D «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÁzÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16. PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÁßV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÉ £À«ÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, vÀªÀÄä CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ ºÉƸÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃjPÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÁUÀÆå F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:- (i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ; (ii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÉAzÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (3) £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±ÀPÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «²µÀÖ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆA¢UÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

502

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÀÆqÀ Éà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ EzÀPÁÌV C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¹zÀÝ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÀÆqÀ Éà PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢gÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉüÀ ÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀgÀ ¤tðAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÀ£Àß ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ sÁUÀ±À:ªÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, £ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ EªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÉà CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀd £ÁåAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ²¹Û£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É CAvÀåUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAvÀåUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ-¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

17. ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

18. ªÁå ÀAUÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀUÀ¼À rãïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

19. PÀÄ® ÀaªÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¹gÀĪÀAxÀÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸À» ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÀQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀį¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjzÀAxÀ J¯Áè CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä §zÀÞgÁVvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

20. ºÀtPÁ ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.- PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ °TvÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

21. EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

22. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(ii) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(iii) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

503

(iv) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ;

(v) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

23. ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ;

(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ;

(iii) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;

(iv) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ DvÀ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ;

(v) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£É, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «±ÉõÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À M§âgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ;

(vi) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(vii) ¸ÀºÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌ®èèzÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ M§â ¸ÀÄ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ.

(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀ zÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀQÌgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw, £À«ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À sÉUÀ¼À°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ M§âgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §ºÀĪÀÄvÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ Éà D ¸À sÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À sÉUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ UÀt¥ÀÆwð (PÉÆÃgÀA) DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ¥ÀÆtðªÁUÀ ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀzÉà EzÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÁdjgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ C£ÀĸÀj¸À ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV EgÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀ Éà EgÀĪÀ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vii) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(viii) ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwUÉ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(ix) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

504

(7) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸À® ¸À sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

24. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½.- (1) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ;

(iv) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ;

(v) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À E§âgÀÄ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸À sÉUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÁUÀ®Æ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀªÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁgÀ£ÀÆß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ «ªÁzÀ GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

25. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.-(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ - PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

(iv) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ.

(2) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

26. ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À DzÀåvÉAiÀÄÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ PÉÊUÉƼÀî ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ¥Àj¥ÀÆtð sÀ«µÀåzï zÀȶÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iii) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ rãï - PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(iv) C£ÉéõÀuÁ « sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(v) J¯Áè ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÀ rãïUÀ¼ÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ.

27. ºÀtPÁ ÀÄ À«Äw.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

(iii) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

505

(iv) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj - PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(v) ¥ÁææAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(vi) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ.

(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

28. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

29. MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀåvÀéPÉÌ C£ÀºÀðvÉ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-

(J) C¸ÀévÀÛ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ;

(©) C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(¹) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀ:¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV C¥ÀgÁ¢ü JAzÀÄ ¤tÂÃðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(t) SÁ¸ÀV ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀévÀ: ¤gÀvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(G) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zsÀzÀ°è, J°èAiÉÄÃ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ°è C£ÀÄavÀ C sÁå¸ÀzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVzÀÝPÁÌV CxÀªÁ GvÉÛÃf¹zÀÝPÁÌV zÀArvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;

(J¥sï) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ Àå£À£ÀÄß D ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£À®è£ÉAzÀÄ °TvÀzÀ°è C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ É Áè,

-¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

30. SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉêÀ® CzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è zÉÆõÀ«zÉ JA§ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà C¹AzsÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

31. PÁAiÀÄð ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À sÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ZÀZÉðUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÀ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¥ÀAiÀÄðAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ Éà PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝ J¯Áè CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÆzÀ°¤AzÀ®Æ ±ÀÆ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀÈvÀ JAzÀÄ sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀĪÁV, G¥À§AzsÀ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà EzÀÝ «µÀAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zsÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝ ªÀ ÀÄÛ¹ÜwAiÉÄÃ

ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V

¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

32. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ii) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

(iii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj EªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀzÀ (¥sÁåPÀ°Ö) ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ, £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ GAmÁzÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

506

(vi) « sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ « sÁUÀUÀ¼À (¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À) ¸ÀÈd£É, gÀzÀÞw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£É;

(vii) EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ PÀ°PÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸À ÉÃPÁzÀ jÃw;

(viii) UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(ix) GavÀ ²PÀët (¦üæ²¥ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(x) ««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÀ ¸ÀASÉåUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(xi) ««zsÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤Ãw;

(xii) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ ÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, GavÀ ²PÀët, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(xiii) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåvÉAiÀÄļÀî AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

33. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- (1) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ® ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

34. ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉƸÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀ À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

35. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iii) ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzÁ£À;

(iv) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥sÉ ÉÆò¥ï), «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(v) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjÃPÉë £ÀqÉ ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉÄðéZÁgÀPÀgÀÄ, mÁå§Ä ÉÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀgÉÃlgïUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(vi) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì;

(vii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(viii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Á®£É;

(ix) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

36. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É «zsÁ£À.- «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

37. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉÆ À «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

38. ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt À«Äw.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw, PÀÄ®¥Àw, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ, M§â ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, 9£ÉÃ

507

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ°è F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV M§âgÀÄ SÁåvÀ ZÁlðqïð CPËAmÉAmï gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÁßV ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI

¸ÀAQÃtð

39. £ËPÀgÀgÀ ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) PÀgÁj¤AzÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß, °TvÀ PÀgÁj£À°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

40. ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÄÌ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è, ¨Á¢üvÀ £ËPÀgÀÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ªÉÄîä£À« ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

41. ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü .- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

42. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, D «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

43. À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.- 22£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

44. DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ DPÀ¹äPÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁV vÀÄA§ ÉÃPÁV §A¢zÉAiÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ Àå£À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è Dj¸À¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£À£ÀÄß Dj¹ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è sÀwðAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁV G½AiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÁQ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀzÀ Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

45. ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ gÀPÀëuÉ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

46. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,-

(i) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀÄ®¥Àw, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii) ªÉÆzÀ® PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£À ªÀÄAqÀ½, ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw, ªÉÆzÀ® ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉéõÀuÁ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÆzÀ® ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

47. ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- ((1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, PÀ¤µÀ× E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ EzÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß½zÀzÀÄÝ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAn gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄ ºÉaÑ À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ f ÉèAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀVgÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ LzÀÄ PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁåAPï UÁågÀAnAiÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

508

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À®Æè ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÆß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÀÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£À: vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

48. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃdPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ/CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÁtzÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀÀ°è GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀªÁ®ÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀ£ÀߣÀÄß gÀQë¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀéEZÉÒ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ºÀt ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EZÉÒAiÀÄļÀîªÀgÁV ¸ÀéAiÀÄA «¢ü¹PÉÆAqÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥ÀuÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼ÀÀ®Æè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ §gÀĪÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀzÀÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JA sÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉ®¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV §¼À¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ E¥ÀàvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉÆqÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

49. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(2) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J¯Áè DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀj¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

50. C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, MAzÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ J¯Áè ªÉÆvÀÛ;

(iii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(iv) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤µÉâü¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÆlÖ J¯Áè zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(v) ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À ÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(2) C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢üUÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

51. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.- 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

52. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ½®èzÉ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

509

53. ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀzÀ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¹éÃPÀj¸À ÁUÀĪÀ J¯Áè ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «vÀj¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ J¯Áè ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ZÁmÉðqï CPËmÉAmïUÀ¼À ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÁVgÀĪÀ M§â ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁr ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀiÁ RZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ §gÀĪÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 30PÉÌÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀiÁRZÀÄð ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀAiÀiÁð ÉÆÃa¸ÀÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzÀ±ÀðPÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ r¸ÉA§gï 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

54. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zÁR ÉUÀ¼À gÀÄdĪÁw£À ªÀiÁzÀj.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ zÁR ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jf¸ÀÖgï£À°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ gÀ²Ã¢, Cfð, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, DzÉñÀ, ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½ CxÀªÁ zÁR É CxÀªÁ jf¸ÀÖögï£À°è EgÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄà ÉÆßÃlzÀ ¸ÁPÀëëöåªÉA§ÄzÁV ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁQëAiÀiÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® zÁR ÉUÀ¼À£Éßà ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß, zÁR°¹gÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ»ªÁlÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁPÀëëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸À ÁUÀÄwÛvÉÆÛÃ, CzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è EªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÁPÀëëöåªÁV CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

55. ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è CzÀÄ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀPÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀåªÀ ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

56. zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀjÃPÁë «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄà É, LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ DzÀgÉ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À ÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

57. ¥ÀæªÉò ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÉÆâü ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ `J' ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ C¢üPÁj zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄE®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À (PÁå¦mÉñÀ£ï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¤µÉÃzsÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1984gÀ (1984gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 37) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, D C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À ÁzÀAvÀºÀªÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä C¢üPÀÈvÀ£ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj JA§ÄzÁV sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

58. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝò¹zÀÝ°è, CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÀð ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (£ÉÆÃn¸ÀÄ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, F PɼÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;

(ii) ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ;

(iii) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¥ÁjÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,

- EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

510

(3) zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ, zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C²¸ÀÄÛ DVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ D ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÆøïð) ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä ÀªÀÄAd¸À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G ÉèÃT¸À ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃn¸À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄà É, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è C sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀAqÀ (¨ÁåZï) vÀ£Àß ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

59. ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) 58£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß sÀj¸À®Ä 47, 48, 49 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è G ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß « Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÉAiÀÄÄ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV DVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ zÀĪÀåðªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ zÀÄgÁqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ É vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

60. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

61. gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ÉÃUÀ£É, gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ É ºÉýzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä G sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ G sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÀ£ÀÄß GAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ

ºÀµÀð QæAiÀiÁ ¥ÀæwµÁ×£À (£ÉÆÃA) £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÀ°è KPÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ MAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §A¢zÉ. ¥ÀæSÁåvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆAzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁܦvÀªÁUÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ²PÀët DPÁAQë «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ RavÀªÁV £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 11.5 PÉÌ ¤AwgÀĪÀ MlÄÖ zÁR¯Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ KjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ vÀéjvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÉÄîÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ, CªÀÄÈvÀ ¹AZÀ£À DzsÁåwäPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ EzÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt À ÁVzÉ.

511

F SÁ¸ÀV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è £ÁUÀjPÀjUÉ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ aQvÉìAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀĪÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀ ²PÀët, ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ ÉÃw, G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, G¥À±ÀªÀÄ£À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß HfðvÀUÉƽ¹ ¥ÁæaãÀ AiÉÆÃVUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ DzsÁåvÀä gÀÆ¥À

CxÀªÁ DzsÁåwäPÀ ±ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è DzsÁåwäPÀ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§A¢ü ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É É¼ÀPÀ£ÀÄß ZÉ®ÄèvÀÛzÉ.

CzÀPÁÌV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 39 : «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ, ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 47 : ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 58 : (3)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀUÀðªÀÅ ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(4)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£Á jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 59 : «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ ÁÛAvÀgÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è ±Á±ÀévÀ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ zÀwÛ ¤¢ü, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß sÀj¸ÀĪÀ jÃwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 61 : F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

¹.n. gÀ« G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À sÉ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

FIFTEENTH SESSION

THE AMRUTHA SINCHANA SPIRITUAL UNIVERSITY BILL, 2012

(L.A. Bill No. 53 of 2012)

A Bill to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary in nature in

Private Sector to promote and undertake the advancement of spiritual heritage in the form of adhyathma or

spiritual shakti given by ancient yogis established in healing process through systematic instruction,

teaching, training, healing process through actual treatment of citizen in various recognized form of systems

and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

Whereas it is expedient to establish and incorporate in the State of Karnataka a University of unitary

in nature in private sector to promote and undertake the advancement of spiritual heritage in the form of

adhyathma or spiritual shakti given by ancient yogis established in healing process through systematic

instruction, teaching, training, healing process through actual treatment of citizen in various recognized form

of systems and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental thereto for the purposes

hereinafter appearing;

512

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty third year of the Republic of India as follows:-

CHAPTER – I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title, extent and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Amrutha Sinchana Spiritual

University Act, 2012.

(2) It extends to the whole of the State of Karnataka

(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette,

appoint.

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) "Academic Council" means the Academic Council of the University as specified in section

25;

(b) "Agenda Matters" means all the matters and business to be designated in the Statutes each

of which can be either included in the Agenda or be taken up for discussion and decision at

a meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of Management or any Committees, as the

case may be, only subject to the prior written approval of the Chancellor, consenting to the

passing of such matters and business at such a meeting;

(c) "Board of Governors" means the Board of Governors of the University as specified in section

23;

(d) "Board of Management" means the Board of Management of the University as specified in

section 24;

(e) "Chancellor", "Vice-Chancellor", "Pro Vice-Chancellor" means respectively the Chancellor,

Vice Chancellor and Pro Vice Chancellor of the University;

(f) "Campus" means a campus established, maintained by the University, wherever situated;

(g) "Committees" means the committees formed under this Act or by the various functionaries

of the University as the case may be and includes the Nomination Committee, the Finance

Committee and such other committees;

(h) "Constituent College" means a college or institution established and maintained by the

University;

(i) "Finance Committee" means the Finance Committee of the University as specified in section

27;

(j) "Government" means the Government of Karnataka;

(k) “National Accreditation Bodies” means a body established by the Central Government for laying down

norms and conditions for ensuring academic standards of higher education, such as University Grants

Commission, All India Council of Technical Education, Medical Council of India, Pharmaceutical Council

of India, Indian Council of Agriculture Research, National Assessment and Accreditation Council, National

Council of Teacher Education, Distance Education Council, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research,

and includes the Government;

(l) "Prescribed" means prescribed by rules made by the Government under this Act;

(m) “Principal in relation to a Constituent College” means the head of the Constituent College and includes,

where there is no Principal or in the absence of a Principal appointed, the Vice-Principal or any other person

for the time being appointed to act as Principal;

(n) "Registrar" means the Registrar of the University;

(o) "Regional Centre" means a centre established or maintained by the University for the

purpose of coordinating and supervising the work of Study Centres in any region and for

performing such other functions as may be conferred on such centre by the Board of

Management;

(p) “Sponsoring Authoriy” or "sponsoring body" in relation to this Act means the Trust;

(q) "State" means State of Karnataka;

513

(r) "Statutes" and "Regulations" means respectively, the Statutes and Regulations of the

university made under this Act;

(s) "Study centre" means a centre established and maintained by the university for the

purpose of advising, counseling or for rendering any other assistance required by

the students in the context of distance education;

(t) "Teacher" means and includes a Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, or

such other person as may be appointed for imparting instruction or conducting or to guide

research in the University or in a Constituent College and includes the Principal of

Constituent College in conformity with the norms prescribed by the 'University Grants

Commissions;

(u) “Trust” means Harsha Kriya Foundation (R) Trust;

(v) "University Grants Commission" means the Commission established under section 4 of the

University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);

(w) "University" means the Amrutha Sinchana Spiritual University, established and incorporated

under this Act;

(x) "Visitor" means the visitor of the University as specified in section 13

CHAPTER - II

THE UNIVERSITY AND SPONSORING BODY

3. Proposal for the establishment of the University.- (1) The Trust shall have the right to

establish the University subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.

(2) The proposal to establish a University shall be made to the State Government by the Trust.

(3) The proposal shall consist of the following particulars, namely:-

(i) the objects of the University along with the details of the Trust;

(ii) the extent and status of the University and the availability of land;

(iii) the nature and type of programmes of study and research to be undertaken by the

University during a period of five academic years immediately following the

commencement date;

(iv) the nature of faculties, courses of study and research proposed to be started;

(v) the campus development such as buildings, equipment and structural amenities;

(vi) the phased outlays of capital expenditure for a period of five academic years

immediately following the commencement date;

(vii) the item-wise recurring expenditure, sources of finance and estimated expenditure for

each student;

(viii) the scheme for mobilizing resources and the cost of capital thereto and the manner of

repayments to each source;

(ix) the scheme of generation of funds internally through the recovery of fee from

students, revenues anticipated from consultancy and other activities relating to the

objects of the University and other anticipated incomes;

(x) the details of expenditure on unit cost, the extent of concessions or rebates in fee,

freeship and scholarship for students belonging to economically weaker sections and

the fee structure indicating varying rate of fee, if any, that would be levied on

students who are either non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin or sponsored

by non resident Indians or persons of Indian origin and students of nationalities other

than India;

(xi) the years of experience and expertise in the concerned discipline at the command of

the Trust as well as the financial resources;

(xii) the system for selection of students to the courses of study at the University; and

(xiii) status of fulfillment of such other conditions as may be required by the State

Government to be fulfilled before the establishment of the University.

514

(4) A Screening Committee shall be constituted by the State Government consisting of three members who

are Ex-Officio members of Karnataka State Higher Education Council, to examine the proposals received, which

shall make recommendations to the State Government.

4. Establishment of the University.- (1) Where the State Government, after considering the

recommendations of the screening Committee and holding such inquiry as it may deem necessary, is satisfied that,-

(i) the Trust has ability to run an University with sufficient infrastructure;

(ii) owns a land to the extent specified below in accordance with its location, namely:-

(a) twenty five acres of land if it is within limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike;

(b) forty acres of land if it is outside the limits of Bruhat Bangalore Mahanagara Palike but within

Bangalore Metropolitan Region Development Authority area;

(c) not less than sixty acres of land in the places other than the places specified in clauses (a) and (b).

The land specified above shall consist of a single block and it shall be in the name of concerned trust /

foundation / institution/university itself. Based on the furnished particulars required in sub-section (3) of

section 3, the Government may direct the Trust to establish the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund as

specified in section 47.

(2) After the establishment of the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the Government may, by

notification, in the official Gazette, accord sanction for establishment of the University of unitary nature in the

State by the name of "Amrutha Sichana spiritual University".

(3) The headquarters of the University shall be at such place as the sponsoring body may with

the approval of the State Government determine. The University shall have Campuses or Regional Centres,

Study Centres anywhere in Karnataka and subject to the prior permission of the State Government and as per UGC

norms.

(4) The First Chancellor, the First Vice-Chancellor, First members of the Board of Governors, First

members of the Board of Management and the Academic Council and all persons who may hereafter become

such officers or members, so long as they continue to hold such office or membership, shall constitute a body

corporate and can sue and be sued in the name of the-University.

(5) On sanction for the establishment of the University under sub-section (2), the land and other movable and

immovable properties acquired, created, arranged or built by the Trust for the purpose of the University shall vest in the

University.

(6) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed and

verified by and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the Registrar.

(7) The land, building and other properties of the University shall not be used for any purpose other than

incidental to the objects of the University.

5. Grants and Financial Assistance.- The University shall be self-financing and shall neither make a demand nor

shall be entitled to any maintenance, grant-in-aid or any other financial assistance from the State or any other body

or corporation owned or controlled by the State:

Provided that the State may, provide financial support through grants or otherwise,-

(a) for research, development and other activities for which other State Government organizations are

provided financial assistance; or

(b) for any specific research or programmes receiving support from the Government; and

(c) for the benefit of similar universities in the State whether subject to a change in State policy or

otherwise:

Provided further that the university may receive any financial support from any other source.

6. Power to establish constituent College, additional campuses, Regional Centres or Study Centres.- The

University may have Constituent Colleges, Regional Centres, additional campuses and Study Centres at such places in the

State as it deems fit after the completion of five years after its establishment with prior approval of the State Government

subject to norms of UGC and other National Accreditation bodies.

7. Objects of the University.- The University shall employ a broad range of strategies to achieve its vision and

objectives,-

515

(1) to impart Value added education to students - Human values, Family Values, Social Values, National Values,

and Spiritual Values so that they can shoulder the responsibilities and become Leaders and not mere Graduates.

(2) to impart knowledge of Life and Life skills, to imbibe Values and Principles, how to be in harmony with Nature

and Universe, to love and Respect every living being, how to commune with Almighty.

(3) to bring back the essence of Indian ancient spiritual Culture: Guru – Shishya Parampara

(4) to create awareness in the society about Health and the ways to maintain it and there by create a Healthy,

Harmonious society.

(5) to minimize the sufferings of fellow human beings and to promote and popularize drugless Energy Medicine

which is based on the laws of nature and natural substance.

(6) to impart proper knowledge and discipline to transform the society from the currend chaos in to a state for

which India is known for from centuries.

(7) to give a clarity to the parents as to what they aspire should for their children in the field of education and

make them aware of their responsibilities towards their children.

(8) to inculcate the ancient method of teaching of Adhyathma and the experience gained by ancestors like yogis

out of their rich research which helps the students to realize the wisdom behind the knowledge and apply the same

towards their prosperity instead of just transforming the skills.

(9) to recognize and present traditional methods of Healing through ancient system.

(10) to bring powerful healers to the limelight by recognizing their talent and make their valuable service

available to the needy.

(11) to provide a platform to successful Healers to share their knowledge and experience and provide a reliable

system to fall back on.

(12) to focus more on rural candidates who are not able to survive in the present competitive world by lifting

their communication skills.

(13) to Provide instruction, teaching, training, research and development in various disciplines in areas such as

Health, Sciences, Social Sciences, Humanities and Management and make provisions for research, advancement and

dissemination of knowledge in these fields.

(14) to undertake Translation of ancient texts to regional languages and to English and to translate regional

language knowledge to English.

(15) to facilitate the study of ancient scriptures (thalegari, Shashana…)

(16) to develop resource centers in various states in India and overseas to contribute to encourage quality

education;

(17) to facilitate for the study and research of Indian Mythology and Epics (Ramayana, Mahabharatha,

Bhagavadgita, Upanishads, Puranas, Panchatantra, Jataka)

(18) to facilitate for the study and research of healing and counseling subjects such as Human energy field,

Energy hyealing techniques such as Reiki and other methods, Traditional Indian Vastu and Feng shui, Martial Arts,

Spiritual Healing, Gems and crystals, Astrology, Music therapy, Nutrition, Meditation, Yoga, Medicinal Plants, plant

products used in Vastu, Mudras, Rudraksha, Numerology, Massaging, Yantra, Mantra and Tantras.

(19) to impart Vocational Training in – Handicrafts, Paintings, Carpentry, Sculptures, landscaping, Gardening, to

make environmental friendly products such as Basket weaving from bomboo, Horse and Dog breeding, Milk or Milk

products, Choclate making, Cooking, Automobile Mechanics So that it helps in self sustaining and also benefits artisans.

(20) to establish Campuses and have Study centers to contribute and develop an understanding of educational

change and social and human development.

(21) to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other Academic distinctions like award of credits on the

basis of successful completion of academic work evaluated through multiple methods of assessment.

(22) to disseminate knowledge and develop a public debate on issues of education and allied development fields

through seminars, conferences, executive education programes, community development programes, publications and

training programmes and events.

516

(23) to undertake programs for development and training of Faculty and Researchers of the University in

partnership with any other Institutions of quality.

(24) to undertake any necessary or expedient action to pursue and promote the objectives of the University.

(25) to pursue any objectives as may be approved by the State Government for the enhancement of the

education and other development sectors.

(26) to confer title on eminent personality in the field of Science, Education, Literature, Social service, etc.,

(27) to bring, publish and sell distribute books periodicals, brochures and papers.

8. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-

(i) to establish and maintain Campuses, Regional Centres and Study Centres as may be

determined by the University from time to time in the manner laid down by the Statutes with

prior approval of the Government and as per UGC norms;

(ii) to carry out all such other activities as may be necessary or feasible in furtherance of the

object of the University;

(iii) to confer degrees or other academic distinctions in the manner and under conditions laid

down in the Statutes;

(iv) to institute and award fellowships, scholarships and prizes, awards medals etc., in

accordance with the Statutes;

(v) to demand and receive such fees, bills, invoices and collect charges as may be fixed by the

Statutes or rules, as the case may be;

(vi) to make provisions for extra curricular activities for students and employees;

(vii) to make appointments of the Faculty, officers and employees of the University or a

Constituent College, Campuses, Regional Centres, Study Centres;

(viii) to receive voluntary donations and gifts of any kind not prohibited by any Law for the

timebeing inforce and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of any movable or

immovable property, including trust and endowment properties for the purpose of the

University or a Constituent College or a Campus, Regional Centre, Study Centre;

(ix) to institute and maintain hostels and to recognize, places of residence for students of the

University or a Constituent College;

(x) to supervise and control the residence and to regulate the discipline among the students

and all categories of employees and to lay down the conditions of service of such employees,

including the Code of. Conduct for the students and employees;

(xi) to create academic, administrative and support staff and other necessary posts;

(xii) to co-operate and collaborate with other Universities in such a manner and for such

purposes as the University may determine from time to time;

(xiii) to organize and conduct refresher courses, orientation courses, workshops, seminars and

other programmes for teachers, lesson writers, evaluators and other academic staff;

(xiv) to determine standards of admission to the University or a Constituent College, Regional

Centres, Study Centres with the approval of Academic Council;

(xv) to do all such other acts or things whether incidental to the powers aforesaid or not, as

may be necessary to further the objects of the University;

(xvi) to institute Degrees, Diplomas, Certificates and other academic distinctions on the basis of

examination or any other method of evaluation approved by the Government;

(xvii) to provide for the preparation of instructional materials, including films, cassettes, tapes,

video cassettes, CD, VCD and other software and other relevant electronic and print media.

(xviii) to raise, collect, subscribe and borrow money with the approval of the Board of Governors

whether on the security of the property of the University, for the purposes of the University;

517

(xix) to acquire, takeover and run the management of any other educational institutions with the

prior approval of the Government;

(xx) to acquire properties with the prior approval of the board of management;

(xxi) to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the

University.

9. University open to all classes, castes, creed and gender.- The University admissions shall be open

to all persons irrespective of caste, class, creed, gender or nation. All admissions shall be made on the basis of

merit in the qualifying examinations:

Provided that forty percent of the admissions in all courses of the university shall be reserved for the students of

Karnataka State and admissions shall be made through a Common Entrance Examination conducted by the State

Government or its agency and seats shall be allotted as per the merit and reservation policy of the State Government from

time to time.

Provided further that where there are less than ten seats in any course like Post Graduate, they shall be reserved

by clubbing such courses together and where there are less than three posts in any course they shall be reserved by

rotation.

10. National Accreditation.- The University shall seek accreditation from respective statutory national

accreditation bodies soon after its establishment. Further all the courses run by Private Universities shall be as per the

regulations of the National Accreditation Bodies.

11. Powers of the sponsoring body.- The sponsoring body shall have the following powers with reference to

the University, each of which may be exercised by the Sponsoring Body at its discretion, namely:-

(i) to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Chancellor;

(ii) to constitute the first Board of Governors of the University;

(iii) to nominate the chairperson of the Board of Governors;

(iv) to nominate three persons as members of the Board of Governors;

(v) to nominate two persons as members of the Board of Management;

(vi) to determine the source of funds to be contributed to the University Endowment Fund;

(vii) to determine the application and spending of moneys by the University;

(viii) to resolve a Conflict at the meeting of the Board of Governors in the manner provided for in this Act.

CHAPTER - III

OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY

12. Officers of the University.- The following shall be the officers of the University:-

(i) The Visitor

(ii) The Pro-Visitor

(iii) The Chancellor;

(iv) The Vice-Chancellor;

(v) The Pro Vice-Chancellor;

(vi) The Registrar;

(vii) The Finance Officer; and

(viii) Such other officers as may be declared by the Statutes to be officers of the University.

13. The Visitor.- (1) His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka shall be the Visitor of the University and the

visitor may offer suggestions for the improvement of the functioning of the University.

(2) The visitor shall preside over the convocation of the university for conferring Degree and Diploma.

(3) The Visitor shall have the following powers, namely:-

518

(i) to call for any paper or information relating to the affairs of the University;

(ii) on the basis of the information received by the Visitor and if he is satisfied that any order,

proceedings or decision taken by any authority of the University is not in conformity with the Act,

Regulations, or Rules, he may issue such directions as he may deem fit in the interest of the

University and the directions so issued shall be complied with by all the concerned.

14. The Pro-Visitor.- (1) The Hon’ble Minister for Higher Education of the Government of Karnataka shall be the

Pro-Visitor of the University.

(2) The Pro-Visitor shall, when the Visitor is absent, preside at the Convocation of the University for conferring

Degrees and Diplomas

15. The Chancellor.- (1) The Chancellor shall be appointed by the Sponsoring Body.

(2) The founder trustee of the Sponsoring Body shall be the first Chancellor, who shall hold for life or till he demits

office.

(3) The subsequent Chancellor shall be either the then Trustee of the Sponsoring Body or such other person of

eminence of national figure in the field of education, science, culture or public life, when such an appointment is being

considered, as may be decided by the Sponsoring Body.

(4) The subsequent Chancellor so appointed shall hold the office as determined by the Sponsoring Body.

(5) The Chancellor shall have such powers as may be conferred on him by this Act or the Statutes made there

under, which shall include the following powers; namely:-

(i) to function as the head of the University;

(ii) to preside at all convocations of the University in absence of visitor and pro-visitor;

(iii) to function as a Chairperson of the Board of Governors of the University;

(iv) to appoint or re-appoint or terminate the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, in accordance

with the provisions of this Act and the Statutes;

(v) to nominate a person as a member of the Nomination Committee as referred to in sub-section

(2) of section 16 of this Act;

(vi) to pre-approve the appointment of the Pro Vice-Chancellor, the Dean, the Registrar and the

Finance Officer;

(vii) to nominate two academicians as members on the Board of Governors;

(viii) to appoint the first Pro Vice-Chancellor and the Finance Officer;

(ix) to constitute the first Board of Management, the Finance Committee, the Research Council

and the Academic Council;

(x) to pre-approve the Agenda matters in the manner provided for in the Act;

(xi) to resolve a conflict (excluding conflicts at a meeting of the Board of Governors) in the manner

provided for in this Act.

(6) In the event of there being a conflict inter-se between the functionary or body and any other functionary or body of

the University, then the issue shall be referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue

shall be final and binding on the University.

16. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Chancellor for a term of three years

subject to other terms and conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes from among three persons recommended by

the Nomination Committee constituted in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2). After the term of three years, it

is renewable for another term of three years:

Provided that a Vice-chancellor shall continue to hold the office even after expiry of his term till new Vice-

chancellor joins. However, in any case this period shall not exceed one year.

(2) The Nomination Committee referred to in sub-section (1) shall consist of the following persons, namely:-

(i) One person nominated by the Chancellor;

(ii) Two nominees of the Board of Governors, one of whom shall be nominated as the Convener of the

Committee by the Board of Governors.

519

(3) The Nomination Committee shall, on the basis of merit, recommend three persons suitable to hold the office of the

Vice-Chancellor and forward the same to the Chancellor along with a concise statement showing the academic qualifications

and other distinctions of each person.

(4) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Principal Executive and Academic Officer of the University and shall exercise

general supervision and control over the affairs of the University and give effect to the decisions of the authorities of the

University:

Provided that, where any matter, other than the appointment of a Teacher is of urgent nature requiring immediate

action and the same could not be immediately dealt with by any officer or the authority or other body of the University

empowered by or under this Act to deal with it, the Vice-Chancellor may take such action as he may deems fit with the prior

written approval of the Chancellor.

(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be laid down by the

Statutes or the Rules:

Provided that, where in the opinion of the Vice-chancellor, any decision of any authority of the university is outside

the powers conferred by this Act or Statutes, Regulations or Rules made there under or is likely to be prejudicial to the

interests of the university, he shall request the concerned authority to revise its decision within fifteen days from the date of

its decision and in case the authority refuses to revise such decision wholly or partly or fails to take any decision within

fifteen days, then such matter shall be referred to the Chancellor and his decision thereon shall be final.

(6) The services of the Vice-Chancellor can be terminated by the Chancellor with the approval of the Board of

Governors after following the principles of natural justice and after providing an opportunity to present his case including

for termination on disciplinary grounds.

(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the convocation of the University in the absence of the Visitor, Pro-Visitor

and the Chancellor.

17. The Pro Vice-Chancellor.- The Vice-Chancellor shall appoint not exceeding three pro-vice Chancellors with

the Written approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may

be laid down by the Statutes.

18. Deans of Faculties.-Deans of Faculties shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written

approval of the Chancellor in such manner and they shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be laid

down by the Statutes.

19. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be appointed by the Chancellor in such manner and on such terms and

conditions as may be laid down by the Statutes.

(2) All contracts as defined in statutes shall be entered into and signed by the Registrar on behalf of the University.

(3) The Registrar shall have the power to authenticate records on behalf of the University and shall exercise such

other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred by the statutes or may be required from time to time, by

the Chancellor or the Vice-Chancellor.

(4) The Registrar shall be responsible for the due custody of the records and the common seal of the University and

shall be bound to place before the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor or any other authority, all such information and

documents as demanded.

20. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor with the written approval

of the Chancellor in such manner and he shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred by the

Statutes.

21. Other Officers.- The manner of appointment, terms and conditions of service and powers and duties of the

other officers of the University shall be such as may be specified by Statutes.

CHAPTER - IV

AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY

22. Authorities of the University.- The following shall be the authorities of the University, namely:-

(i) The Board of Governors;

(ii) The Board of Management;

(iii) The Academic Council;

520

(iv) Research and Innovation Council;

(v) The Finance Committee; and

(vi) Such other authorities as may be declared by the Statutes to be the authorities of the

University.

23. The Board of Governors and its powers.- (1) The Board of Governors shall consist of the following,

namely:-

(i) The Chancellor- Chairperson;

(ii) The Vice-Chancellor- Member;

(iii) The Principal Secretary/Secretary to the State Government in the Higher Education or by his

nominee not below the rank of Deputy Secretary ;

(iv) The Principal Secretary/ Secretary to the Government in the Medical Education or by his nominee

not below the rank of Deputy Secretary;

(v) One expert from the field of management, finance or any other specialized, including

administration to be nominated by the State Government;

(vi) Two persons nominated by the Sponsoring Body of whom one shall be woman;

(vii) The Pro Vice-Chancellor who shall be a non-voting member;

(viii) One eminent educationist nominee of the university grant commission.

(2) The Registrar shall be non-voting member secretary of the Board of Governors.

(3) The tenure of office of the members of the Board of Governors, appointment of members, other than

Government nominees, renewal and removal, etc., shall be such as may be laid down by the Statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Board of Governors shall always be chaired by the Chancellor and in his absence

by any one of the nominees of the Chancellor. If Chancellor has not nominated any person to Chair such a

meeting, members present in the meeting shall elect the Chairperson for that meeting only from among

themselves by a simple majority.

(5) Quorum for all meetings of the Board of Governors, shall be three members attending and voting at

such meeting:

Provided that the presence of either the Chancellor or one nominee of the Sponsoring Body and in the

absence of the Chancellor or one nominee of Sponsoring Body, the Vice Chancellor, shall always be necessary to

form the quorum for any meeting of the Board of Governors.

(6) The Board of Governors shall be the Principal Governing Body of the University and shall have the

following powers, namely:-

(i) to appoint the Statutory Auditors of the University;

(ii) to lay down policies to be pursued by the University;

(iii) to review decisions of the other authorities of the University if they are not in conformity with the

provisions of this Act, or the Statutes or the Rules;

(iv) to approve the Budget and Annual Report of the University;

(v) to make new or additional Statutes or amend or repeal the earlier Statutes and Rules; .

(vi) to take decision about voluntary winding up of the University;

(vii) to approve proposals for submission to the Government;

(viii) to nominate three members to the Fee Regulation Committee

(ix) to take such decisions and steps as are found desirable for effectively carrying out the objects of

the University.

(7) The Board of Governor shall, meet at least three times a year.

24. The Board of Management.- (1) The Board of Management shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice Chancellor;

(ii) The Pro-Vice Chancellor;

(iii) The Registrar;

521

(iv) Two nominees of the Sponsoring Body;

(v) Two Deans of the schools as nominated by the Vice Chancellor.

(2) The Vice Chancellor shall be the Chairperson of the Board of Management and the Registrar shall be

the Secretary of the Board of Management.

(3) The Board of management shall be the executive body of the University. The powers and functions of

the Board of Management shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.

(4) All meetings of the Boards of Management, shall always be chaired by the Vice Chancellor and in the

absence of the Vice Chancellor, by the nominee of the Sponsoring Body and where the Sponsoring Body has not

nominated any nominees, then by any other member as elected by the members present in the meeting.

(5) In the event of a conflict of opinion at a meeting of the Board of Management, the issue shall be

referred to the Chancellor and the decision of the Chancellor in respect of such issue shall be final and binding on

the University.

25. The Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person

(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor – Member

(iii) The Registrar - Secretary

(iv) Such other members as may be specified by-the Statutes.

(2) The Academic Council shall be the principal academic body of the University and shall, subject to the

provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise general supervision over

the academic policies of the University.

26. The Research and Innovation Council.- (1) Research and innovation Council shall be the Principal

Research and innovation Committee of the University and shall provide the larger holistic vision of the kind of

research and innovation to be undertaken by the University, including prioritization of the areas. This Council

shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes, Regulations and the Rules, co-ordinate and exercise

general supervision over the Research and innovation polices of the University.

(2) The Research and innovation Council shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Vice-Chancellor - Chair Person

(ii) The Pro Vice Chancellor - Member

(iii) The Dean of Research - Secretary

(iv) Head of the Department of Innovation - Member

(v) Deans of all Faculties – Members and

(vi) Such other members as may be specified in the Statutes.

27. The Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following, namely:-

(i) The Chancellor or his Nominee – Chairperson

(ii) The Vice-Chancellor – Member

(iii) The Registrar – Member

(iv) The Finance Officer – Secretary

(v) One nominee of the Sponsoring Body – Member; and

(vi) Such other members as may be specified by the statutes.

(2) The Finance Committee shall be the principal financial body of the University to take financial matters

and shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, rules and statutes, undertake Co-ordination exercise, general

supervisions over the financial matters of the University.

28. Other Authorities.- The constitution, the powers and functions of the other authorities of the

University shall be such as may be specified by the statutes.

29. Disqualification for membership of an Authority or Body: A person shall be disqualified for

being a member of any of the authorities of bodies of the University, if he,-

(a) is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;

522

(b) is an un discharged insolvent;

(c) has been convicted of any offence involving moral turpitude;

(d) is conducting or engaging himself in private coaching classes; or

(e) has been punished for indulging in or promoting unfair practice in the conduct of any examination,

in any form, anywhere;

(f) As and when the Sponsoring Body were to form an opinion in writing that a Member of any of the

authorities or bodies is unfit to hold the post.

30. Proceedings not invalidated on account of Vacancy.- No act or Proceedings of any authority of the

University shall be invalid merely by reason of the existence of any vacancy or defect in the constitution of the

Authority.

31. Provisions pertaining to Agenda Matters.- (1) No agenda Matter shall be either included in the

Agenda for or taken up for discussion or decided in the meeting of the Board of Governors or the Board of

Management or any Committee without obtaining the prior approval of the Chancellor.

(2) In the event of breach of any provisions of this Act, the Chancellor shall be entitled at all time to

immediately take remedial action by reversing all decisions taken by any functionary or body of University and

consequent upon the pursuit of such a remedial action all such actions taken by the functionary or body of the

university in breach of the provisions of the Act shall be deemed to be null and void ab initio and consequently ;

status quo ante shall prevail in respect of the matter or decision in breach.

CHAPATER – V

STATUTES AND REGULATIONS

32. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Statutes may provide for all or any matter, as given

below, namely: -

(i) the procedure for transaction of business of the Authorities of the University and the composition of

bodies not specified in this Act.

(ii) the operation of the permanent statutory endowment fund, University endowment fund, the general

fund and the development fund,

(iii) the terms and conditions of appointment of the Vice-Chancellor, the Registrar and the Finance Officer

and their powers and functions,

(iv) the mode of recruitment and the terms and conditions of service of the other officers, Teachers and

employees of the University;

(v) the procedure for resolving disputes between the University and its officers, Faculty members,

employees and students;

(vi) creation, abolition or restructuring of departments and faculties;

(vii) the manner of co-operation with, other Universities or institutions of higher learning.;

(viii) the procedure for conferment of honorary degrees;

(ix) provisions regarding grant of freeships and scholarships;

(x) policies in respect of seats in different courses of studies and the procedure of admission of students to

such courses;

(xi) policy relating to the fee chargeable from students for various courses of studies;

(xii) institution of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, free ships, medals and prizes;

(xiii) any other matters which may be decided by the Board of Governors or required to be provided by

statutes under this Act.

33. Statutes how made.- (1) The first statutes framed by the Board of Management shall be submitted to the

Board of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the First Statutes, submitted by the Board of Management and shall

give its approval thereon with such modifications, if any, as it may deem necessary.

523

(3) The University shall publish the First Statutes, as approved by the Board of Governors in the University

Notification, and thereafter, the First Statutes shall come into force from the date of its publication.

34. Power to amend the Statutes.- The Board of Governors may, make new or additional Statutes or amend or

repeal the statutes.

35. Regulations.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the regulations may provide for the following matters,

namely:-

(i) admission of students to the University and their enrolment and continuance as such;

(ii) the courses of study to be laid down for all degrees and other academic distinctions of the University;

(iii) the award of degrees and other academic distinctions;

(iv) the conditions of the award of fellowships, scholarships, studentships, medals and prizes;

(v) the conduct of examinations and the conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining

bodies, examiners invigilators, tabulators and moderators;

(vi) the fee to be charged for admission to the examinations, degrees and other academic distinctions of the

University;

(vii) the conditions of residence of the students at the University or a Constituent College;

(viii) maintenance of discipline among the students of the University or a Constituent College;

(ix) all other matters as may be provided in the Statutes under the Act.

36. Regulations how made.- The regulations shall be made by the Academic Council and approved by

Board of Management.

37. Power to amend Regulations.- The Academic Council may, with the approval of the Board

of Management, make new or additional regulations or amend or repeal the regulations.

38. Fee Regulation Committee.- (1) The fee of the university seats reserved for Karnataka Students under

section 9 shall be regulated by the Fee Regulation Committee constituted by the Government which shall be headed by a

retired Supreme Court or High Court Judge and consists of Chancellor, Vice-Chancellor of the University, Principal

Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Higher Education or by his nominee not below the rank of Deputy

Secretary, Principal Secretary or Secretary to Government incharge of Medical Education or by his nominee not below the

rank of Deputy Secretary, two Academicians nominated by the Board of Governors of whom one shall be woman. A

Chartered Accountant of repute shall be co-opted for this purpose in the Committee.

(2) The Committee shall look after the compliance of the university in its admissions of collection of fee.

CHAPTER – VI

MISCELLANEOUS

39. Conditions of service of employees.- (1) Every employee shall be appointed under a written contract

subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified by statutes and regulations or prescribed if any by rules

which shall be kept in the University and a copy of which shall be furnished to the employee concerned.

(2) Disciplinary action against the employees shall be governed by the procedure specified in the Statutes.

(3) Any dispute arising out of the contract between the University and an employee shall, be resolved in

the manner provided for in the written contract and in accordance with the Statues.

40. Right to appeal.- In case of disciplinary actions by the University against its employee or student, the

aggrieved employee or students shall have a right to appeal to such authority as specified by the statutes.

41. Provident or pension fund.- The University shall constitute for the benefit of its employees such

provident or pension fund and provide such insurance scheme as it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such

conditions as may be specified by the statutes and the laws in force.

42. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises as to

whether any person has been duly elected or appointed as, or is entitled to be a member of any authority or other

body of the University, the matter shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision thereon shall be final.

524

43. Constitution of Committees.- Any authority of the University mentioned in section 22, shall be

empowered to constitute a committee of such authority, consisting of such members having such powers as the

authority may deem fit.

44. Filling of casual vacancies.- Any casual vacancy among the members, other than ex-officio

members of any Authority or body of the University shall be filled in the same manner in which the member

whose vacancy is to be filled up, was chosen, and the person filling the vacancy shall be a member of such authority

or body for the residual term for which the person in whose place he would have been a member.

45. Protection of action taken in good faith.- No suit or other legal proceedings shall lie against any

officer or other employee of the University for anything, which is done in good faith or intended to be done in

pursuance of the provisions of this Act, the Statues or the Rules.

46. Transitional provisions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of this Act

and the Statutes,-

(i) the first Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellor, if any shall be appointed by the Chancellor;

(ii) the first Registrar and the first Finance Officer shall be appointed by the Chancellor; and

(iii) the first Board of Management, the first Finance Committee, the first Research and innovation Council

and the first Academic Council shall be constituted by the Chancellor.

47. Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a Permanent Statutory

Endowment Fund of atleast rupees twenty five crores out of which at least fifteen crores shall be in cash and remaining in

the form of Bank guarantee which may be increased suo moto but shall not be decreased.

Provided that, in case of a University outside the Bangalore or Bangalore Rural District at least ten crores must be

in form of cash and the remaining five crores shall be in form of Bank Guarantee.

(2) The University shall have power to invest the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund in such

manner as may be prescribed.

(3) The University may transfer any amount from General Fund or the Development fund to the permanent

statutory fund except in the event of the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances can any moneys

be transferred from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund for any other purposes.

(4) Seventy five percent of the income received from permanent Statutory Endowment Fund shall be

used for the purpose of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty five percent shall be

invested in the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

48. University Endowment Fund.- (1)The University shall establish a University Endowment Fund

having such funds as may be determined by the Sponsoring Body which can include donations and other funds

received from time to time.

(2) The University shall have the power to invest the University Endowment Fund in a manner as may be

specified by the Statutes.

(3) The University Endowment Fund is a self-imposed fund that the University desires to maintain voluntarily

and invest it responsibly to protect itself from financial challenges that may arise on account of pursuing

social objectives and/or unforeseen circumstance.

(4) The University may transfer any amount from the General Fund or the development fund to the

University Endowment Fund. Excepting in the dissolution of the University, in no other circumstances moneys can

be transferred from the University Endowment Fund for other purposes.

(5) Eighty percent of the incomes received from the University Endowment Fund shall be used for the

purposes of development or general work of the University. The remaining twenty percent shall be reinvested into the

University Endowment Fund.

49. General Fund.- (1) The University shall establish a General Fund to which the following amount shall be

credited, namely:-

(i) all fees which may be charged by the University;

(ii) all sums received from any other source not prohibited by any law for the time being in force ;

(iii) all contributions made to the University;

525

(iv) all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited

by any law for the time being in force.

(2) The funds credited to the General Fund shall be applied to meet all the recurring expenditure of the

University.

50. Development fund.- (1) The University shall also establish a Development Fund to which the following funds

shall be credited, namely:-

(i) development fees which may be charged from students not prohibited by any law for the time being in

force ;

(ii) all sums received from any other source for the purposes of the development of the University;

(iii) all contributions made to the University;

(iv) all contributions/donations made in this behalf by any other person or body which are not prohibited

by any law for the time being in force; and

(v) all incomes received from the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund.

(2) The funds credited to the Development Fund from time to time shall be utilized for the development

of the University.

51. Maintenance of funds.- The funds established under sections 47, 48, 49 and 50 shall, subject to general

supervision and control of the Board of Governors, be regulated and maintained in such manner as may be prescribed.

52. Annual Report.-(1) The annual report of the University shall be prepared under the direction of the Board

of Management and shall be submitted to the Board of Governors for its approval.

(2) The Board of Governors shall consider the annual report in its meeting and may approve the same

with or without modification.

(3) A copy of the annual report duly approved by the Board of Governors shall be sent to the State

Government before 31st December following close of the financial year in 31

stMarch of each year.

53. Account and audit.- (1) The annual accounts and balance sheet of the University shall be prepared

under the direction of the Board of Management and all funds accruing to or received by the University from all source

and all amount disbursed or paid shall be entered in the account maintained by the University.

(2) The annual accounts of the University shall be audited by an auditor, who is a member of the

Institute of Charted Accountants of India, every year.

(3) A copy of the annual accounts and the balance sheet together with the audit report shall be

submitted to the Board of Governors before 30thNovember following close of the financial year in 31 March of each

year.

(4) The annual accounts, the balance sheet and the audit report shall be considered by the Board of

Governors at its meeting and the Board of Governors shall forward the same to the visitor and the Government along

with its observation thereon on or before 31st December of each year.

54. Mode of proof of University record.- A copy of any receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding or

resolution of any authority or committee of the University or other documents in possession of the University or any

entry in any register duly maintained by the University, if certified by the Registrar, shall be received as prima facie

evidence of such receipt, application, notice, order, proceeding, resolution or-document or the existence of entry in

the register and shall be admitted as evidence of the matters and transaction therein recorded where the original thereof

would, if produced, have been admissible in evidence.

55. Power of State Government to issue directions.- The State Government may give such directions to the

University as in its opinion are necessary or expedient for carrying out the purposes of this Act or to give effect to any of

the provisions contained therein or of any rules or orders made thereunder and the Board of Governor or the Board of

management, as the case may be, of the University shall comply with every such direction.

56. Penalties.- (1) Whoever contravenes the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder or any

examination matters or in matters relating to award of degrees or in giving marks cards shall on conviction be punishable

with fine of rupees fifty thousand which may extend to ten lakhs rupees or with an imprisonment for a term of six months

which may extend to two years or with both.

526

Provided that, where the University is also involved the permission letter granted under this Act to commence the

University shall be withdrawn.

(2) A penalty under this section may be imposed without prejudice to the penalty specified in any other Act.

57. Power to enter and inspect.- Any officer not below the rank of Group 'A officer authorised by the State

Government in this behalf, shall, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein under the Karnataka Educational

Institutions (Prohibition of Capitation Fee) Act, 1984 (Karnataka Act 37 of 1984) shall be deemed to be the Officer

authorized to exercise the same powers and discharge the same functions as provided under section 9 of that Act for the

purposes of this Act.

58. Power to give direction for dissolution of the University.- (1) If the University proposes dissolution

in accordance with the law governing its constitution or incorporation, it shall give at least six months prior notice in

writing to the Government.

(2) The Karnataka State Higher Education Council shall conduct periodical Inspection of University regarding,-

(i) Standard of Instructions for grant of degree;

(ii) Quality of Education;

(iii) Avoidance of commercialisation of Higher Education;

(iv) contravention of the provisions of the Act if any;

-and send report to the Government.

(3) On identification of mismanagement, maladministration and indiscipline, the Government shall issue

directions to the management of the University to set right the administration . If the direction is not followed within

such time as may be prescribed, the right to take decision for winding up of the University or any course thereof shall

vest with the Government.

(4) The manner of winding up of the University or any course thereof shall be such as may be prescribed by

the Government in this behalf.

Provided that no such action shall be initiated without affording a reasonable opportunity to show

cause to the University

(5) On receipt of the notice referred to in sub-section (1), the Government shall, in consultation with the

relevant Regulatory Authority make such arrangements for administration of the University from the proposed

date of dissolution of the University or winding up of the course and until the last batch of students in

regular courses of studies of the University complete their courses of studies in such manner as may be

specified by the Statues.

59. Expenditure of the University during dissolution.- (1) The expenditure of administration of the

University during taking over period of its management under sub-section (5) of section 58 shall be met out of

the Permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, the General Fund or the Development Fund in such manner as may be

prescribed.

(2) If the fund referred to in section 47, 48, 49 and 50 are not sufficient to meet the expenditure of the

University during the taking over period of its management, such expenditure may be met by disposing of the properties

or asset of the University, by the Government.

(3) Where the dissolution of the University is due to mismanagement or maladministration, the Government

is at liberty to identify the persons responsible for such mismanagement or maladministration and to impose

penalty as it deems fit.

60. Removal of difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the State

Government may, by a notification or by order, make such provisions, which are not inconsistent with the

provisions of this Act, as appear to it to be necessary or expedient, for removing the difficulty:

Provided that, no notification or order under this section shall be made after the expiry of a period of five

years from the date of commencement of this Act.

(2) Every Order made under sub-section (1), shall, as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before the State

Legislature.

527

61. Power to make rules by the State Government.- (1) The State Government may make rules, by

notification, to carryout the purposes of this Act.

(2) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of

the State Legislature while it is in session for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or

in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the

successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the

rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case

may be, so however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything

previously done under that rule.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

The Harsha Kriya Foundation (R) Trust have come forward to establish private University in the State. The

establishment of a private university by a well-known organization would certainly help in spreading the quality education

to the needy students. This also accelerates the enhancement of gross enrolment ratio in the higher education sector,

which presently stands at 11.5% in Karnataka.

Keeping in view the above, it is considered necessary to provide for establishment of the Amrutha Sinchana

Spiritual University.

This private university focuses on teaching, training, research and development in the fields of spiritual

heritage in the form of adhyathma or spiritual shakti given by ancient yogis established in healing process

through systematic instruction, teaching, training, healing process through actual treatment of citizen in

various recognized form of systems and allied sectors and for the matters connected therewith or incidental

thereto.

Hence, the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 39 : Empowers the Government to prescribe by rules the terms and conditions of appointment of employee

of the university.

Clause 47 : Empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the manner of investing permanent statutory

Endowment Fund.

Clause 58 : sub-clause (3) empowers the State Government to prescribe by rules the time within which the

management of the university shall comply with the direction issued by the Government.

sub-clause (4) empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of winding up

of the university.

Clause 59 : Empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of meeting the expenditure

from the permanent Statutory Endowment Fund, General Fund or the Development Fund on the

taking over of the management of the university.

Clause 61: Empowers the State Government to make rules for carring out the purposes of the Act.

The proposed delegation of Legislative power is normal in character.

C.T.RAVI Minister for Higher Education

P. OMPRAKASHA Secretary Karnataka Legislative Assembly

528

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 21, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 30, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1122

DºÁgÀ, £ÁUÀjPÀ ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæºÀPÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀA.D£Á À 02 À®¥sÀ 2012 , ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.12.2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁæºÀPÀ ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1988£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ 4.12.2012gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀA.D£Á¸À 02 À®¥sÀ 2012gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀĪÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è EzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV CzÀjAzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀA sÀªÀ«gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餹 ¢£ÁAPÀ 5.12.2012gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ sÁUÀ-IV-A (£ÀA.1073) gÀ°è UÁæºÀPÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1986 (1986gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 68)gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 30gÀ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2gÀ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)(J¯ï)gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå ¥Àr¸À ÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¸ÀzÀj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß 5.12.2012 gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ, ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀr£À §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ / ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

FUÀ UÁæºÀPÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1986 (1986gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 68)gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 30gÀ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2gÀ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1) (J¯ï)gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ:- (1) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁæºÀPÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (2) EªÀÅ C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 2E ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ:- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁæºÀPÀ gÀPÀëuÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1988gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2r AiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

“2E. Procedure for appointment of members of State Commission, president and members of District

Consumer Forum:- The notification inviting applications from the eligible candidates to fill the vacant posts of members of

the State Commission, president and members of the District Consumer Fora, shall be published in the Karnataka Gazette

and in at least two leading Kannada news papers and one English news paper having vide circulation in the State and also

in the websites of the State Commission and the Food, Civil Supplies and Consumer Affairs Department.”

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

PÉ.Dgï. ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ÀAiÀÄå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

DºÁgÀ, £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæºÀPÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉ

FOOD, CIVIL SUPPLIES & CONSUMER AFFAIRS SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. FCS 02 SLF 2012, Bangalore, dated: 21.12.2012

Whereas the draft of the following rules to further amend the Karnataka Consumer Protection Rules, 1988, was

published as required by sub-section (2) of section 30 and sub-section (1)(l) of section 2 of the Consumer Protection Act,

1986 (Central Act 68 of 1986), in Notification No. FCS 02 SLF 2012, dated 4.12.2012 in

part IV-A (No.1073) of the Karnataka Gazette dated 5.12.2012 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to

be affected thereby, within fifteen days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 5.12.2012.

And whereas, no objections and suggestions have been received in this behalf by the State Government.

529

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (2) of section 30 and sub-section (1)(l) of

section 2 of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986 (Central Act 68 of 1986), the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the

following rules, namely:-

RULES

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called Karnataka Consumer Protection (Amendment) Rules,

2012.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Insertion of rule 2E:- After rule 2D, of the Karnataka Consumer Protection Rules, 1988, the following shall be

inserted, namely:-

“2E. Procedure for appointment of members of State Commission, president and members of District

Consumer Forum:- The notification inviting applications from the eligible candidates to fill the vacant posts of members of

the State Commission, president and members of the District Consumer Fora, shall be published in the Karnataka Gazette

and in atleast two leading Kannada news papers and one English news paper having vide circulation in the State and also

in the websites of the State Commission and the Food, Civil Supplies and Consumer Affairs Department.”

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

K.R. Mallikarjunaiah

Under Secretary to Government,

Food, Civil Supplies & Consumer Affairs Department

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 22, 2012 (¥ÀĵÀå 1, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1123

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ 1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 4 gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 349 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.12.2012

ªÀÄAqÀå f¯Éè, ªÀļÀªÀ½î vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, ºÀ®UÀÆgÀÄ ºÉÆç½, ªÀqÉÃgÀ§¸Á¥ÀÄgÀ UÁæªÀÄzÀ°è DAiÀÄÝ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gïUÀ¼À MlÄÖ «¹ÛÃtð 30-24 JPÀgÉ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄ: C©üªÀiÁ¤ ¥À©èPÉõÀ£ï ¥ÉæöÊ. °«ÄmÉqï gÀªÀgÀÄ ªÉÊmï ¥ÉÃ¥Àgï ªÀiÁå¥ï °xÉÆà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀÆå¸ï ¦æAmï PÉÊUÁjPÉ ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ PÀ®A 3(1), 1(3) & 28(1)gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 268 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2006, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.09.2006 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæ ¨sÁUÀ-3, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.09.2006 gÀAzÀÄ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¹L 450 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2007 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.06.2007, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæ sÁUÀ-3, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.06.2007 gÀAzÀÄ PÉ.L.J.r. PÁAiÉÄÝ PÀ®A 28(4)gÀr CAwªÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

DzÀgÉ, ¸ÀzÀj UÁæªÀÄzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gï «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«Ää£À sÀƸÁé¢üãÀPÉÌ sÀÆ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀjAzÀ wêÀæªÁzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ºÁUÀÆ PÀA¥À¤AiÀĪÀgÀÄ sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉĬÄAzÀ »AzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀjzÀ PÁgÀt, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ PÀ®A 4 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¹, PÀ®A 3(1), 1(3) & 28(1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ®A 28(4)gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀzÀj «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉĬÄAzÀ PÉÊ©qÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

UÁæªÀÄ : ªÀqÉÃgÀ§¸Á¥ÀÄgÀ ºÉÆç½ : ºÀ®UÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : ªÀļÀªÀ½î f Éè : ªÀÄAqÀå

PÀæ ÀA ÀªÉð £ÀA§gï «¹ÛÃtð (J-UÀÄA)

1111 2222 3333

1 56/1 2-28

2 56/2 0-20

3 56/3 0-18

4 57/1 1-13

530

PÀæ ÀA ÀªÉð £ÀA§gï «¹ÛÃtð (J-UÀÄA)

5 57/2 1-10

6 57/3 1-07

7 58/1 1-09

8 58/2 0-37

9 58/3 1-02

10 59/1 2-34

11 59/2 0-23

12 59/3 1-10

13 59/4 0-25

14 60/1 1-09

15 60/2 0-36

16 60/3 1-15

17 60/4 0-29

18 60/5 0-31

19 60/6 0-17

20 61/1 4-09

21 61/2 3-31

22 62/1 1-11

MlÄÖ 30-24

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 22, 2012 (¥ÀĵÀå 1, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1124

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLAS/LGA/107/JDLC/2010, Bangalore, Dated: 22.12.2012

In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (3) of section 15 read with section 13D of the Karnataka

Legislature Salaries Pensions and Allowances Act, 1956 (Karnataka Act 2 of 1957), the Special Board of the Karnataka

Legislature, hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Legislature facilities to Recognized

Groups Rules, 2012.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the official Gazette.

2. Definitions:- In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(i) ‘Act’ means the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances Act, 1956 (Karnataka Act 2 of 1957);

(ii) ‘Leader of a recognized group’ means the member of Karnataka Legislative Assembly or Karnataka Legislative

Council for the time being recognized as leader of the recognized group by the Speaker or the Chairman, as the case may

be;

(iii) ‘Member’ means a member of the Karnataka Legislative Assembly or the Karnataka Legislative Council, as the

case may be.

531

3. Facilities to the recognized groups:- The recognized group shall be entitled to the following facilities, namely:-

(a) Telephone Facilities:- (i) The Leader of the recognized group is entitled for installation and rental of one

telephone at Government cost at his office in Bangalore under ‘one India plan’ and is entitled for any calls made from that

telephone at free of cost during his tenure as Leader of the recognized party subject to his certifying that the calls were

made in the discharge of his duties as Leader of such recognized group.

(ii) The facility under clause (i) shall be in addition to the telephone facilities admissible to him as a member of

Legislature under the Karnataka Legislature (Telephone to Member) Rules, 1979.

(b) Secretarial Facility:- The Leader of the recognized group shall be entitled to the following secretarial facility:

Stenographer with Computer Knowledge / Computer Operator - Two

The appointment of secretarial staff shall be made on deputation or on contract basis to be co-terminus with the

term of the leader of the recognized Group.

By Order and in the name of the Special Board,

P. OMPRAKASHA Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – I ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 24, 2012 (¥ÀĵÀå 3, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1125

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

MINORITY WELFARE, HAJ WAKF SECRETARIAT

Sub:- Appointment of Shri Qazi Mohd. Azam Muqtadir Siddiqui S/o Qazi Abdul Basheer Siddiqui of

Chittapur Taluk, Gulbarga District and its105 villages –regarding.

Read:- 1. Application dated:28.10.2011 of sri.Abdul Basheer Siddiqui Sadar Qazi of Chittapur Taluk,

Gulbarga District.

2. Letter NO. KSBW/ADM/EST/CR/378/2012-13, Dated:18.05.2012 of the CEO, KSBW Bangalore.

3. Letter No. BUSU/26/2012-13/309 Dated:12.09.2012 of Tahasildar Chittapur Taluk,Gulbarga

District.

Preamble:-

Sri. Qazi Abdul Basheer Siddiqui in his representation dated:28.10.2011 read at (1) above has stated that by

virtue of hereditary succession of his father, he was rendering the services of Khazath of Chittapur Taluk and its

surrounding villages. Due to his old age, he has given his consent to appoint his elder son Qazi Mohd. Azam Muqtadir

Siddiqui to succeed him.

Reports were called from both the Karnataka State Board of Wakfs as well as from Tahasildar of Chittapur Taluk

seeking the opinion of the Principal Mohammedan residents of local area as per the Provisions of Khazi Act, 1880. Both

the Chief Executive Officer, KSBW and the Tahasildar Chittapur vide their letters read at (2 & (3) above have submitted

their reports and have recommended the appointment of Sri Qazi Mohd. Azam Muqtadir Siddiqui as Khazi of Chittapur

Taluk and its surrounding villages, as he is qualified enough to render the services of Khazzath. Hence the following order,

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. MWD 172 WES 2012, BANGALORE, DATED: 24.12.2012

In excercise of the powers conferred under Section 2 of the Khazi Act, 1880, Government is pleased to appoint

Sri. Shri Qazi Mohd. Azam Muqtadir Siddiqui S/o Qazi Abdul Basheer Siddiqui of Chittapur Taluk, Gulbarga District as

Khazi of Chittapur Taluk and its 105 surrounding villages as appended in the annexure to this order, with immediate

effect and until further orders.

BY ORDER & IN THE NAME OF THE GOVERNER OF KARNATAKA,

ABBAS SHARIEFF Under Secretary to Government

Minority Welfare, Haj Wakf Department

532

List of Villages comes under the Jurisdiction of Quazzath of Chittapur Taluk Gulbarga District

Sl No. Name Sl No. Name Sl No. Name

01 Chittapur 36 Kardal 71 Dugnur

02 Allura 37 Konapur 72 Kankanapalli

03 Halkatta 38 Yagapur 73 Numawar

04 Ingalgi 39 Matkapalli 74 Barehalli

05 Nalwar 40 Shivpur 75 Yargol

06 Madak 41 Dhangarwadi 76 Bhagodi

07 Songnoor 42 Sugur 77 Rawoor

08 Allur.V 43 Kollur 78 Malgatti

09 Ramthirth 44 Takaspeth 79 Jiwangi

10 Dongaon 45 Basneti 80 Sharkarwadi

11 Devnoor 46 Sonti 81 Kunnur

12 Bennoor 47 Ullangera 82 Kadboor

13 Chitgampalli 48 Rampurhalli 83 Chamnur

14 Kachewar 49 Kollunda 84 Tunnur

15 Badegtera B 50 Diyarhalli 85 Alloli

16 Kurkunta 51 Diggaon 86 Kammarwadi

17 Kallur 52 Kadla 87 Angnalli

18 Songaon 53 Balwadgi 88 Belgera

19 Hannamnalli 54 Sulhalli 89 Dongaor

20 Inlanpalli 55 Sangan Palli 90 Belgera

21 Nilhalli 56 Kallamhalli 91 Yagapur

22 Kangahalli 57 Hossur 92 Kajarkaot

23 Hoshalli 58 Satnoor 93 Yalapur

24 Bimalli 59 Rajolla 94 Kollacunda

25 Kadargi 60 Bankalga 95 Silarkot

26 Yargol 61 Udgi 96 Nadepalli

27 Margol 62 Bhimnalli 97 Mianpalli

28 Itga 63 Turkbamnalli 98 Bidarched

29 Wadi 64 Sindamadu 99 Yargal

30 Kumbarhalli 65 Hisalli 100 Margol

31 Jodahalli 66 Rajolla Yana 101 Mudbul

32 Kotampalli 67 Allur K 102 Lingampalli

33 Bhipurhalli 68 Vodampalli 103 Minhaabal

34 Ladlpur 69 Hanmanpalli 104 Kangahaalli

35 Rampurhalli 70 Chitkampalli 105 Khandepalli

ABBAS SHARIEFF

Under Secretary to Government Minority Welfare, Haj &Wakf Department

533

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 26, 2012 (¥ÀĵÀå 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1126

ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ C¢s ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE 266 Éà ÀQ 12, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26-12-2012

ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆV E¯ÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d® ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ªÀÈAzÀzÀ eÉõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE:98:¸ÉøÀQ:08, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-11-2010gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1-1-1980 jAzÀ 31-12-2004 gÀªÀgÉUÉ EzÀÝAvÉ ¥ÀçPÀn¸À ÁVzÀÄÝ ¸ÀzÀj C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-11-2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀlUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÀÄÄRå EAf¤AiÀÄgï, ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (zÀQët) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12-10-2010gÀ ¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ²çà ªÉAPÀmÉñÀªÀÄÆwð, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï, EªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-06-1984gÀ°è ¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀÄÝ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-6-1994jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀPÀçªÀiÁwUÉÆAqÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13-12-1996gÀ°è QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-1-97 jAzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ 1/3 sÁUÀzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ eÉõÀÖvÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE 98 ¸ÉøÀQ 08 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-11-2010gÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀn¸À ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ eÉõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀjAiÀĪÀgÀ eÉõÀÖvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14-6-96 jAzÀ ¥ÀjUÀt ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è PÀ°à¹gÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀzÀ« ºÉÆA¢zÀ QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉݬÄAzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¥Á®PÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è 1/3£Éà sÁUÀ UÀjµÀÖ 4 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¹ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ eÉõÀÖvÉAiÀÄ°è PÁ®à¤PÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢s¥Àr¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸À ÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ²çà ªÉAPÀmÉÃ±ï ªÀÄÆwð, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï EªÀgÀÄ F »AzÉ QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-6-94 jAzÀ 31-1-98gÀªÀgÉUÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ 956 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è 1/3 sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¥Á®PÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï « sÁUÀ-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PÀ°à¹gÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ eÉõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20-3-96PÉÌ PÁ®à¤PÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¹ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE:98:¸ÉøÀQ:08 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-11-2010gÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ CAwªÀÄ eÉõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ PÀçªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 3509-A gÀ°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¤UÀ¢s¥Àr¹ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

Ranking

No

Provision

AE.

GRD No.

Name of the

Engineer SC / ST

Date of

Birth

Date of

Entry into

service

Date of Regular

Appointment to

the cadre Remarks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

3509-A - Venkatesh Murthy - 05-06-62 21-06-94 31-01-1997

20-03-1996

DWR

* He shall be entitled to count his seniority from the notional date, only for the purpose of consideration for promotion to

the post of Assistant Executive Engineer (Division-1).

¸ÀzÀj C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 15 ¢ªÀ ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV sÁ¢gÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

£ËPÀgÀgÀÄ/D¢sPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ/ªÀÄ£À«UÀ½zÀÝ°è ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀÄ zÁR ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV

§AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ, «PÁ¸À ¸ËzsÀ, 3£Éà ªÀĺÀr, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-5600001 EªÀjUÉ ¸À°è¹§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. ¤UÀ¢svÀ CªÀ¢sAiÀÄ

£ÀAvÀgÀ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ / ¸À®ºÉ / ªÀÄ£À« UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt À ÁVgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

J£ï.Dgï. ªÉÆúÀ£ïPÀĪÀiÁgï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-©)

534

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 26, 2012 (¥ÀĵÀå 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1127

ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢s ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE 249 Éà ÀQ 12, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26-12-2012

ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆV E¯ÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d® ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ªÀÈAzÀzÀ eÉõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE:98:¸ÉøÀQ:08 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-11-2010gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1-1-1980 jAzÀ 31-12-2004 gÀªÀgÉUÉ EzÀÝAvÉ ¥ÀçPÀn¸À ÁVzÀÄÝ ¸ÀzÀj C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-11-2010gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀlUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÀÄÄRå EAf¤AiÀÄgï, ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (zÀQët) ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-09-2012gÀ ¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ²æà ºÉZï.GªÀiÁ¥Àw, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï, EªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24-06-1983gÀ°è ¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀÄÝ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24-6-1993jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀPÀçªÀiÁwUÉÆAqÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-3-1995 jAzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ, vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14-11-1996gÀ°è QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢ ¢£ÁAPÀ:27-1-97 jAzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ 1/3 sÁUÀzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ eÉõÀÖvÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE 98 ¸ÉøÀQ 08 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-11-2010gÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ eÉõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀjAiÀĪÀgÀ

eÉõÀÖvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14-6-96 jAzÀ ¥ÀjUÀt ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è PÀ°à¹gÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀAvÉ, ¥ÀzÀ« ºÉÆA¢zÀ QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉݬÄAzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¥Á®PÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è 1/3£Éà sÁUÀ UÀjµÀÖ 4 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¹ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ eÉõÀÖvÉAiÀÄ°è PÁ®à¤PÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢s¥Àr¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸À ÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ²çà ºÉZï.GªÀiÁ¥Àw, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï EªÀgÀÄ F »AzÉ QjAiÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-3-95 jAzÀ 27-1-97gÀªÀgÉUÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ 1/3 sÁUÀzÀ 227 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¥Á®PÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï «¨sÁUÀ-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PÀ°à¹gÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ eÉõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14-6-96PÉÌ PÁ®à¤PÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¹ C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE:98:¸ÉøÀQ:08 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-11-2010gÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ EAf¤AiÀÄgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ CAwªÀÄ eÉõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ PÀçªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 3524-A gÀ°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¤UÀ¢s¥Àr¹ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

Ranking No

Provision AE.

GRD No.

Name of the Engineer

SC / ST

Date of Birth

Date of Entry into

service

Date of Regular Appointment to

the cadre Remarks

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

3524-A - H. Umapathi - 01-07-63 15-06-95 27-01-1997

14-06-1996

DWR

* He shall be entitled to count his seniority from the notional date, only for the purpose of consideration for promotion to

the post of Assistant Executive Engineer (Division-1).

¸ÀzÀj C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 15 ¢ªÀ ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV sÁ¢gÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ / D¢sPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ / ªÀÄ£À«UÀ½zÀÝ°è ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀÄ zÁR É UÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ, «PÁ¸À ¸ËzsÀ, 3£Éà ªÀĺÀr, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-5600001 EªÀjUÉ ¸À°è¹§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. ¤UÀ¢svÀ CªÀ¢sAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ / ¸À®ºÉ / ªÀÄ£À« UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt À ÁVgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

J£ï.Dgï. ªÉÆúÀ£ïPÀĪÀiÁgï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-©)

535

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 27, 2012 (¥ÀĵÀå 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1128

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 46 ¸ÉÃC£Éà 2012, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.12.2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1978 (1990gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14)gÀ 8£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÉÆA¢UÉ NzÀ ÁzÀ, 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉêÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) RAqÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå ¥Àr¸À ÁzÀAvÉ, CzÀjAzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À ÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß CzÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸À ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀrUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ªÉÄÃ É ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀjUÀt ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ, «zsÁ£À ËzsÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001 EªÀjUÉ ¸À°è À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. ²Ã¶ðPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ :-(1) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉêÀÄPÁw) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3J UÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉêÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1996gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3JgÀ°è-

(i) G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ (1)gÀ°è “ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ “PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 273gÀ D¸ÀàzÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (C¸ÁzsÁgÀuÁ ¦AZÀtÂ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¦AZÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðjgÀĪÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii) «ªÀgÀuÉ CrAiÀÄ°è£À RAqÀ (i)gÀ°è ‘’PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À §zÀ¯ÁV ‘’PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 273gÀ D¸ÀàzÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (C¸ÁzsÁgÀuÁ ¦AZÀtÂ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¦AZÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðjgÀĪÀ ‘’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è.

qÁ: ªÀÄAUÀ¼Á f.J¸ï. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-1)

PERSONNEL & ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. DPAR 46 SCA 2012, Bangalore, Dated; 27.12.2012

The draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on Compassionate

Grounds) Rules, 1996, which the Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-

section (1) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) is

hereby published as required by clause (a) of sub-section(2) of section 3 of the said Act, for the information of persons

likely to be affected thereby and notice is hereby given that the said draft will be taken into consideration after fifteen days

from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Any objection or suggestion which may be received by the State Government from any person with respect to the

said draft before the expiry of the period specified above will be considered by the State Government. Objections or

536

suggestions may be addressed to the Principal Secretary to Government, Department of Personnel and Administrative

Reforms, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore - 560 001.

DRAFT RULES

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on

Compassionate Grounds), (Amendment) Rules, 2012.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Amendment of Rule 3A :- In the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on Compassionate Grounds) Rules,

1996, in rule 3A,-

(i) in sub-rule(1), after the words “Government servant retired on medical grounds” the words and figures “in

accordance with the provisions of rule 273 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules or eligible to get pension under the

Karnataka Civil Services (Extraordinary Pension) Rules, 2003’’ shall be inserted.

(ii) in clause (I) of Explanation, for the words “ The Karnataka Civil Services Rules’’ the words “rule 273 of the

Karnataka Civil Services Rules or eligible to get pension under the Karnataka Civil Services (Extraordinary Pension)

Rules, 2003’’ shall be substituted.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

Dr. MANGALA G.S.

Under Secretary to Government,

Department of Personnel & Administrative

Reforms (Service Rules-1)

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 29, 2012 (¥ÀĵÀå 8, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1129

URBAN DEVELOPMENT SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. UDD/69/MLR/2010, Bangalore, Dated: 29.12.2012

The draft of the notification which the His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of

the powers conferred by section 364A of the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964) and in

consultation with the concerned Local Authorities, is hereby published as required by clause (ii) of the proviso to sub-

section (2) of the said section, for the information of all persons likely to be affected thereby and notice is hereby given that

the said draft will be taken into consideration after thirty days from the date of its publication in the official Gazette.

Any objection or suggestion, which may be received by the State Government from any person with respect to the

said draft before the expiry of the period specified above will be considered by the State Government. Objections and

suggestions may be addressed to the Secretary to Government, Urban Development Department, Vikasa Soudha,

Bangalore-560 001.

Draft Notification

Jurisdiction of e-City Industrial Township Authority

In exercise of the powers conferred by section 364A of the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22

of 1964) and in consultation with the concerned Local Authorities, His Excellency the Governor of Karnataka hereby

specify that the area consisting of Electronic City Phase I, II and III with an extent of 903 Acres 11 guntas, occupied by

163 industries as shown in the map enclosed herewith, consisting of areas as given in schedule - `A’ with and proposed

boundaries/running boundary description as given in schedule-`B’ as “Electronic City Industrial Township Authority”.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka

K.V. Ramappa Under Secretary to Government Urban Development Department

537

UDD/69/MLR/2010 Dated:29-12-2012

SCHEDULE “A”

Areas of the Proposed e-City Industrial Township

Sl.

No.

Name of the village Survey Numbers

1 Dodda Thoguru 39 to 40, 41 Part, 42 to 46, 53 Part, 54, 57, 58, 59 Part,

60 to 62, 63 Part, 64 to 74, 75 Part, 76 Part, 77 to 78, 82 to 83,

84 Part, 85 Part, 155, 157 to 161 & 167

2 Konappana Agrahara 1 Part, 2 Part, 3 to 20, 21 Part, 22 Part, 23 Part, 25, 26, 28, 36 Part, 37, 38 Part, 39

Part, 40, 41, 42 Part, 43, 44 Part, 45, 46, 47 Part,

90 Part, 91 Part, 92, 93, 96 & 97

3 Veerasandra 91, 92 Part, 93 to 95

SCHEDULE – B

PROPOSED BOUNDARIES of e –City INDUSTRIAL TOWNSHIP

Boundary Name of the Village Survey Numbers

EAST Konappana Agrahara 46, 45, 42 Part & 41

SOUTH

Konappana Agrahara 40, 39 Part, 38 Part, 22, 21, 20 & 18

Veerasandra 95, 94, 93, 92 Part & 91

Dodda Thoguru 67, 68, 155, 70, 84 Part & 85 Part

WEST Dodda Thoguru 83, 82, 78, 54, 53 Part, 57, 58, 59, 46 & 41 Part

NORTH

Dodda Thoguru 39

Konappana Agrahara 92, 90 Part, 93, 7, 6, 2 Part, 1 Part, 28, 26, 25, 23, 36 Part, 37,

44 Part & 47 Part

K.V. Ramappa Under Secretary to Government Urban Development Department

538

539

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – II ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 29, 2012 (¥ÀĵÀå 8, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1130

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 79 Éà ÉÆà Éà 2012, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.12.2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®£ÁzÀ £Á£ÀÄ, ºÉZï.Dgï. sÁgÀzÁéeï, sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 316gÀ RAqÀ (1)gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ qÁ. ºÉZï.r. ¥Ánïï gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.11.2012 gÀAzÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ qÁ. £ÁUÀgÁd EªÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÉÆÃPÀ ÉêÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÁßV £ÉëĹgÀÄvÉÛãÉ.

ºÉZï.Dgï. ¨sÁgÀzÁéeï PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

qÁ: ªÀÄAUÀ¼À f.J¸ï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ,

(¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ - 1).

PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. DPAR 79 SSC 2012, Bangalore, Dated: 28.12.2012

In exercise of the powers conferred by clause (1) of Article 316 of the Constitution of India.

I, H.R. Bhardwaj, Governor of Karnataka hereby appoint Dr. H.D. Patil as Member, Karnataka Public Service Commission

in place of Dr. Nagaraja, retired on 2.11.2012.

H.R. BHARDWAJ

GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

Dr. Mangala G.S Under Secretary to Government

Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms (Service Rules - 1)

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, r ÉA§gï 21, 2012 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 30, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1934) £ÀA. 1121

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Ý PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ PÀ®A 3(1)gÀr C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 554 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.12.2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18) «¢ü 3(1) gÀAvÉ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°èè PÁ®A 2gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ ªÀÄAqÀå f Éè, ²æÃgÀAUÀ¥ÀlÖt vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, ɼÀUÉƼÀ ºÉÆç½, ºÉÆAUÀÀºÀ½î UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gï£À°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è£À PÁ®A 6gÀ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢AiÀÄļÀî PÁ®A 3jAzÀ 5gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¹zÉ.

540

UÁæªÀÄ : ºÉÆAUÀÀºÀ½î ºÉÆç½ : ɼÀUÉƼÀ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : ²æÃgÀAUÀ¥ÀlÖt f Éè : ªÀÄAqÀå

PÀæ.

ÀA

ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

CAzÁdÄ «¹ÛÃtð ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄ

Rg礀

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ ¥ÀƪÀð ¥À²ÑªÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ zÀQët

1 2 3 4 5 6

1. 110/4 0-04 - - - 0-04 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ G½PÉ PÁªÉÃj £À¢ 111/1, 4

2. 111/1 0-00¾ - - - 0-00¾ 111/4 G½PÉ 110/4 G½PÉ

3. 111/4 0-08 - - - 0-08 G½PÉ 111/1 G½PÉ 111/2, 5

4. 111/5 0-04½ - - - 0-04½ PÁªÉÃj £À¢ G½PÉ 111/4 111/6

5. 111/6 0-02½ - - - 0-02½ PÁªÉÃj £À¢ G½PÉ 111/5 112

6. 113/1 0-17 - - - 0-17 §®ªÀÄÄj UÀr 113/2 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ 113/1, 2

7. 113/2 0-07½ - - - 0-07½ 111/3 112 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ 113

8. 128 0-05¾ - - - 0-05¾ UÀr G½PÉ 113/1 £Á¯Á

9. - - - 0-01¾ 0-01¾ - - - §®ªÀÄÄj UÀr £Á¯Á 123 129

10. 129 0-03 - - - 0-03 UÀr G½PÉ 129 £Á¯Á £Á¯Á

11. - - - 0-09 0-09 - - - UÀr 130 £Á¯Á 129 £Á¯Á

12. 130 0-19 - - - 0-19 £Á¯Á UÀr G½PÉ £Á¯Á 131 UÀr

13. 132 0-05 - - - 0-05 130, 131 G½PÉ G½PÉ 142

14. 142 0-15 - - - 0-15 131 G½PÉ 132 143

15. 143 0-05 - - - 0-05 G½PÉ G½PÉ 142 G½PÉ

MlÄÖ 2-27¾ 0-10¾ 2-17

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Ý PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ PÀ®A 1(3)gÀr C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 554 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.12.2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18) «¢ü 1(3) gÀAvÉ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°èè PÁ®A 2gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ ªÀÄAqÀå f Éè, ²æÃgÀAUÀ¥ÀlÖt vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, ɼÀUÉƼÀ ºÉÆç½, ºÉÆAUÀÀºÀ½î

UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gï£ÀÀ°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è£À PÁ®A 6gÀ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ ZÉPÀÄ̧A¢AiÀÄļÀî PÁ®A 3jAzÀ 5gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ

«¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ CzsÁåAiÀÄ 7(J)gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÉAzÀÄ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæZÀÄgÀUÉÆAqÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ WÉÆö¹zÉ.

541

UÁæªÀÄ : ºÉÆAUÀÀºÀ½î ºÉÆç½ : ɼÀUÉƼÀ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : ²æÃgÀAUÀ¥ÀlÖt f Éè : ªÀÄAqÀå

PÀæ.

ÀA

ÀªÉð

£ÀA.

CAzÁdÄ «¹ÛÃtð ZÀPÀÄ̧A¢

L£ÀÄ

J-UÀÄ

Rg礀

J-UÀÄ

¨ÁQ

J-UÀÄ ¥ÀƪÀð ¥À²ÑªÀÄ GvÀÛgÀ zÀQët

1 2 3 4 5 6

1. 110/4 0-04 - - - 0-04 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ G½PÉ PÁªÉÃj £À¢ 111/1, 4

2. 111/1 0-00¾ - - - 0-00¾ 111/4 G½PÉ 110/4 G½PÉ

3. 111/4 0-08 - - - 0-08 G½PÉ 111/1 G½PÉ 111/2, 5

4. 111/5 0-04½ - - - 0-04½ PÁªÉÃj £À¢ G½PÉ 111/4 111/6

5. 111/6 0-02½ - - - 0-02½ PÁªÉÃj £À¢ G½PÉ 111/5 112

6. 113/1 0-17 - - - 0-17 §®ªÀÄÄj UÀr 113/2 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ 113/1, 2

7. 113/2 0-07½ - - - 0-07½ 111/3 112 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ 113

8. 128 0-05¾ - - - 0-05¾ UÀr G½PÉ 113/1 £Á¯Á

9. - - - 0-01¾ 0-01¾ - - - §®ªÀÄÄj UÀr £Á¯Á 123 129

10. 129 0-03 - - - 0-03 UÀr G½PÉ 129 £Á¯Á £Á¯Á

11. - - - 0-09 0-09 - - - UÀr 130 £Á¯Á 129 £Á¯Á

12. 130 0-19 - - - 0-19 £Á¯Á UÀr G½PÉ £Á¯Á 131 UÀr

13. 132 0-05 - - - 0-05 130, 131 G½PÉ G½PÉ 142

14. 142 0-15 - - - 0-15 131 G½PÉ 132 143

15. 143 0-05 - - - 0-05 G½PÉ G½PÉ 142 G½PÉ

MlÄÖ 2-27¾ 0-10¾ 2-17

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C),

ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ

542

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Ý PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ PÀ®A 28(1)gÀr C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 554 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2012, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.12.2012

F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ºÉ¨Áâ¼ÀÄ 2£Éà ºÀAvÀzÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÀPÉÌ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆøÀÌgÀ JqÀªÀÄÄj ºÀwÛgÀ PÁªÉÃj £À¢ ¥ÁvÀæzÀ°è ¤«Äð¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹gÀĪÀ eÁPïªÉ¯ï¤AzÀ ªÀÄfÓUÉ¥ÀÄgÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ PÉƼÀªÉ ªÀiÁUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¸À®Ä ÉÃPÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀnÖzÉ.

1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(1)gÀ (1966gÀ 18£Éà £ÀA. PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ F £ÉÆÃnøÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À ÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 35gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉò¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CrØ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è D¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑj¸À ÁVzÉ.

F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ « sÁVÃAiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw E®èzÉà ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀ£ÀÄß M¥ÀàAzÀ PÀæAiÀÄ, sÉÆÃUÀå, UÀÄwÛUÉ, CzÀ®Ä-§zÀ®Ä, CxÀªÁ ªÀÄvÁÛªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è « ÉêÁj ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt CxÀªÁ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C©üªÀÈ¢Ý PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ. ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è 1894gÀ sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ PÀ®A 24gÀ (¤AiÀĪÀÄ 7)gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ (1894gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1) 1961gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 17gÀ°è wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ «¢ü 30gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ CAwªÀĪÁV d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀĪÁUÀ UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAwªÀĪÁV d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À £ÀPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ « sÁUÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ «±ÉõÀ sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀbÉÃAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ EnÖzÉ.

UÁæªÀÄ : ºÉÆAUÀÀºÀ½î ºÉÆç½ : ɼÀUÉƼÀ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ : ²æÃgÀAUÀ¥ÀlÖt f Éè : ªÀÄAqÀå

PÀæ. ÀA

ÀªÉð £ÀA§g

ï SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ

«¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ DPÁgÀ

ZÉ PÀÄÌ § A ¢

L£ÀÄ J-UÀÄ

Rg礀 J-Uˀ

¨ÁQ J-UÀÄ

¥ÀƪÀð À. £ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ À. £ÀA.

GvÀÛgÀ À.£ÀA

zÀQët À. £ÀA

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

1. 110/4 ¦.«. Vj ©£ï ¦. ªÀgÀzÀgÁeï ¦.«. Vj ©£ï ¦. ªÀgÀzÀgÁeï

0-04 - - - 0-04 RÄ¶Ì 2-74 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ G½PÉ PÁªÉÃj £À¢ 111/1, 4

2. 111/1 ÉÆÃgÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï §¸ÀªÉÃUËqÀ ÉÆÃgÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï

§¸ÀªÉÃUËqÀ 0-00¾ - - - 0-00¾ RÄ¶Ì 0-95 111/4 G½PÉ 110/4 G½PÉ

3. 111/4 ¦.«. Vj ©£ï ¦. ªÀgÀzÀgÁeï ¦.«. Vj ©£ï ¦. ªÀgÀzÀgÁeï 0-08 - - - 0-08 RÄ¶Ì 0-71 G½PÉ 111/1 G½PÉ 111/2, 5

543

PÀæ. ÀA

ÀªÉð £ÀA§g

ï SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ

«¹ÛÃtð

vÀgÀºÉ DPÁgÀ

ZÉ PÀÄÌ § A ¢

L£ÀÄ J-UÀÄ

Rg礀 J-Uˀ

¨ÁQ J-UÀÄ

¥ÀƪÀð À. £ÀA.

¥À²ÑªÀÄ À. £ÀA.

GvÀÛgÀ À.£ÀA

zÀQët À. £ÀA

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13

4. 111/5 ¦.«. Vj ©£ï ¦. ªÀgÀzÀgÁeï ¦.«. Vj ©£ï ¦. ªÀgÀzÀgÁeï 0-04½ - - - 0-04½ RÄ¶Ì 0-51 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ G½PÉ 111/4 111/6

5. 111/6 ¦.«. Vj ©£ï ¦. ªÀgÀzÀgÁeï ¦.«. Vj ©£ï ¦. ªÀgÀzÀgÁeï 0-02½ - - - 0-02½ RÄ¶Ì 0-44 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ G½PÉ 111/5 112

6. 113/1 JA.¹. ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ ©£ï JA.J¸ï. aPÉÌÃUËqÀ

JA.¹. ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ ©£ï JA.J¸ï. aPÉÌÃUËqÀ 0-17 - - - 0-17 RÄ¶Ì 2-81

§®ªÀÄÄj UÀr 113/2 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ 113/1, 2

7. 113/2 ¦.«. Vj ©£ï ¦. ªÀgÀzÀgÁeï ¦.«. Vj ©£ï ¦. ªÀgÀzÀgÁeï 0-07½ - - - 0-07½ RÄ¶Ì 0-80 111/3 112 PÁªÉÃj £À¢ 113

8. 128 gÁeÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï PÁ¼ÉÃUËqÀ gÁeÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï PÁ¼ÉÃUËqÀ 0-05¾ - - - 0-05¾ RÄ¶Ì 1-48 UÀr G½PÉ 113/1 £Á¯Á

9. --- ¸ÀPÁðj eÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðj eÁUÀ 0-01¾ 0-01¾ - - - RÄ¶Ì - - - §®ªÀÄÄj

UÀr £Á¯Á 123 129

10. 129 PÉAZÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï ºÁ ÉÃUËqÀ PÉAZÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï ºÁ ÉÃUËqÀ 0-03 - - - 0-03 RÄ¶Ì 1-21 UÀr G½PÉ 129 £Á¯Á £Á¯Á

11. --- ¸ÀPÁðj eÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðj eÁUÀ 0-09 0-09 - - - RÄ¶Ì - - - UÀr 130 £Á¯Á 129 £Á¯Á

12. 130 C£À ÀÆAiÀÄ f.«. PÉÆÃA ºÉZï.JA. UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ

C£À ÀÆAiÀÄ f.«. PÉÆÃA ºÉZï.JA. UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ 0-19 - - - 0-19 RÄ¶Ì 1-10 £Á¯Á UÀr G½PÉ £Á¯Á 131 UÀr

13. 132 C£À ÀÆAiÀÄ f.«. PÉÆÃA ºÉZï.JA. UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ

C£À ÀÆAiÀÄ f.«. PÉÆÃA ºÉZï.JA. UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ

0-05 - - - 0-05 RÄ¶Ì 1-83 130, 131 G½PÉ G½PÉ 142

14. 142 J. ªÀÄ£ÉÆúÀgÀ gÉrØ ©£ï ZÀÄAZÁgÉrØ

J. ªÀÄ£ÉÆúÀgÀ gÉrØ ©£ï ZÀÄAZÁgÉrØ

0-15 - - - 0-15 RÄ¶Ì 6-24 131 G½PÉ 132 143

15. 143 CAPÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï ªÀÄj¤AUÀªÀÄä ¸Á«vÀæªÀÄä PÉÆÃA JA.PÉ. ÉmÉÖÃUËqÀ

CAPÉÃUËqÀ ©£ï ªÀÄj¤AUÀªÀÄä ¸Á«vÀæªÀÄä PÉÆÃA JA.PÉ. ÉmÉÖÃUËqÀ

0-05 - - - 0-05 RÄ¶Ì 4-61 G½PÉ G½PÉ 142 G½PÉ

MlÄÖ 2-27¾ 0-10¾ 2-17

544

- :: WÉÆõÁégÉ ;; -

UÁæªÀÄ L£ï RgÁ§Ä ¨ÁQ ºÉÆAUÀºÀ½î 2-27¾ 0-10¾ 2-17

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

J.¦. gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ.C), ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ

¸ÀPÁðj PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, WÀlPÀ-2, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ